3 Why this comfort alone is sound and good THat this comfort alone is sound and true it is apparent 1. Because it alone faileth us not no not in death For whether we live or dye we are the Lords And Rom. 14.8 Rom. 8.35 who shall separate us from the love of Christ Neither death nor life c. 2. Because it alone standeth impregnable and invincible it alone sustaineth and assoileth us against all the assaults and attempts of Sathan For Sathan thus giveth the on-set 1. Thou art a sinner Comfort makes answer But Christ hath satisfied for my sin and hath redeemed me by his precious bloud that now I am no longer mine own The temptationâ— of Sathan with their remedies out of this only consolation but belong unto him 2. Sathan againe assaileth thee Thou art a child of wrath and an enemy of God Ans I am so by nature and before reconcilement but I am reconciled by God through Christ and received into grace and favour with him 3. Againe he casteth in thy teeth But thou must dye the death Answ Christ hath delivered me from the power of death and I know that by Christ I shall escape out of the hands of death into life eternall 4. Hee urgeth further But in the meane time many miseries happen unto the godly Answ Our Lord and Master guardeth and defendeth us in them and effecteth that they work for our good 5. He yet replieth But how if thou lose the grace of Christ For thou mayest fall and perish because it is a long steep way to heaven Answ Christ hath not onely merited his benefits for me but also bestoweth them and perpetually preserveth them in mee and giveth me perseverance that I faint not and fall from grace 6. He persisteth What if grace pertaine not unto thee and thou be not of the number of them who are the Lords Answ I know that grace pertaineth unto mee and that I am truly Christs 1. Because the holy Spirit testifieth unto my spirit that I am the child of God 2. Because I have true faith and the promise is generall pertaining to all that beleeve 7. He presseth neerer What if thou have not a true faith Ans I know that I have a true faith by the effects thereof because I have a conscience stedfastly relying on God and an earnest will and fervent desire to beleeve and obey God 8. He assayeth yet once more Thy faith is weake and thy conversation or repentance imperfect Answ True But yet it is entire and unfeigned And I know Luke 19.26 Mar. 9.24 that to him which hath shall be given Lord I beleeve help my unbeliefe In this great and dangerous conflict whereof all the children of God have experience Christian consolation standeth fixed and immoveable and at length concludeth Therefore Christ with all his benefits appertaineth unto me 4 Why this comfort is necessary BY that which hath been spoken it appeareth that this comfort is very necessary for us 1. For our salvation that we faint not nor despaire in temptation and wrestling of conscience 2. For the worshipping of God For that wee may worship God in this life and in the life to come to which end we were created we must come out of sin and death not rush into desperation but be sustained with sure comfort unto the end 5 How many things are required for the attaining unto this comfort THis is resolved in the Catechisme question here immediately following Quest 2. How many things are necessary for thee to know that thou enjoying this comfort mayst live and dye happily Answ Three a Mat. 11.28 29 30. Ephes 5.8 9. The first what is the greatnesse of my sinne and misery b John 9.41 Mat. 9.12 Rom. 3.11 1 John 1.9 10. The second how I am delivered from all sinne and misery c John 17.3 Acts 4.12 c. 10.43 The third what thankes I owe unto God for this delivery d Ephes 5.10 Psal 50.14 Matth. 5.16 1 Pet 1.12 Rom. 6.13 2 Tim. 2.15 The Explication THese three are the whole matter and severall parts of this Catechisme which jump in with that division of Scripture into the Law and the Gospel and are sutable with the differences of those parts as before hath been delivered 1 The knowledge of our misery is necessary for our comfort not that of it self it ministreth any comfort or is it self any part thereof Why the knowledge of our misery is necessary for of it self and in it own nature it terrifieth rather then comforteth us But it is necessary for our comfort To stirre up in us a desire of delivery thence 1. Because it stirreth up in us a desire of delivery as the knowledge of his disease kindleth a desire of remedy in the sick man whereas on the other side if we have no knowledge of our misery we affect not our delivery as the sicke man when he hath no sense nor feeling of his disease consulteth not the Physician Now if we desire not delivery we do not seek it if we seek it not we obtaine it not because God giveth delivery only to those that seek it it is opened only to him that knocketh as it is said in Scripture Mat. 5.6 7.9 Mat. 11.28 Iâ—a 37.15 To him that knocketh it shall be opened Aske and it shall be given you Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousnesse Come unto mee all ye which labour I dwell in a contrite spirit So then That which is necessary to stir up in us a desire of deliverance that is also necessary for our comfort But the knowledge of our misery is necessary for the desire of salvation or deliverance Therefore the knowledge of our misery is necessary for the obtaining of our comfort necessary I say not as a cause working and effecting comfort but as a motive inducing us to pursue after it for of it selfe it breedeth terrour but this terrour is good for us when faith accompanieth it 2. That thereby we may be the more thankefull for our delivery To work in us thankfulnesse for our delivery For we should waxe ungratefull if we understood not out of how great miseries we were delivered because we should never judge aright of the greatnesse of the benefit and so should not attaine unto our delivery whereas that is performed onely to the thankfull 3. Because we can be no fit hearers of the Gospel To prepare and make us fit hearers of the Gospel without the knowledge of our sin and wretchednesse For unlesse by the preaching of the Law concerning sin and the wrath of God there be a preparation made to the preaching of grace there followeth carnall security and our comfort is made unstable because sound retired comfort and carnall security cannot stand together Hereof it appeareth that we are to begin from the preaching of the Law after the example of the Prophets and Apostles that thereby men may be cast
Rom. 8.3 John 3.16 Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things c. this is legall The other means of satisfying is by another which the Gospel revealeth and Gods mercy admitteth That that was impossible to the law God sending his own Son c. So God loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son c. this is evangelicall satisfaction Indeed in the law it is not taught but it is no where therein disallowed or excluded neither is it repugnant to the justice of God For so there be satisfaction performed by man through a sufficient punishment for the disobedience of man the law resteth contented and the justice of God permitteth that the party offendant be absolved and received into favour This is the summe of all Furthermore by this question of the Catechism here propounded two things are taught concerning mans delivery 1. That delivery is possible 2. By what means it may be atchieved That these may be more fully understood we are to consider 1. What mans delivery is and in what things it consisteth 2. Whether any such delivery be possible or might be wrought after the fall 3. Whether it be necessary and certain 4. Whether wee may expect that it be perfect 5. By what means it may be wrought 1. What mans delivery is and wherein it consisteth THis word Delivery is respective For all delivery and liberty hath a respect of the thing from which it exempteth and of the thing into which it freeth or delivereth as delivery from captivity and bondage into liberty and freedome respecteth captivity whence it absolveth and liberty whereof it gives us possession Now men are by nature the slaves of sin Sathan and death We can therefore no way better conceive and understand what mans delivery is Heb 2.14 2 Tim. 2.26 then by a serious meditation and examination what his misery is Mans misery consisteth 1. In his losse of righteousnesse and his inbred corruption to wit sin 2. In the punishments of sin His delivery therefore from this misery requireth 1. A perfect pardoning and abolishment of sin with a renuing in us the righteousnesse we have lost 2. An immunity from all penalties and miseries which are the wages of sin As then there are two parts of mans misery I mean Sin and Death So there are on the other side two parts of his delivery to wit from sin and from death His delivery from sin is both a pardoning of the sin that it may not for ever be imputed and an abolishing of it in us by the renewing of our nature that it reigne not in our mortall body His delivery from death is first a delivery from desperation or the feeling of Gods wrath which being in the wicked here begun shall continue everlastingly and is called everlasting death and secondly from all calamities and miseries of this life and lastly from temporall and eternall death Hence it appeareth what and of what quality mans delivery is What mans delivery is to wit A perfect acquitall of man being fallen from all the misery of sin and death and a full restoring by Christ of righteousnesse holinesse life and everlasting felicity or perfect blessednesse which in all true beleevers is begun here in this life and shall be perfected in the life to come 2. Whether any such delivery be possible that is might be wrought after the fall THis question is necessary for if there be no delivery of us out of misery in vain make we question of the rest Again there is some cause to doubt thereof to them especially unto whom the doctrine of the Gospel is unknown The delivery therefore of man Three causes of the possiblenesse of mans delivery being fallen is possible and the causes of the possiblenesse thereof are in God alone declared in the Scripture which are these Gods goodness Gods immeasurable goodnesse and mercy which would not suffer all mankind to perish for ever Gods wisdome Gods infinite wisdom whereby he was able to find out such a way of delivery whereby he might shew his exceeding mercy towards mankinde and yet no whit impeach his justice Gods omnipotency Gods omnipotency whereby as he had power to create man of nothing after his owne image so he had equall ability to restore him after his fal and free him from sin and death To deny then the possibility of mans delivery is to spoile God of infinite wisdome goodnesse and omnipotency whereas verily in him there is no defect at al of wise counsell immeasurable goodnesse and infinite power as it is said The Lord bringeth downe to the grave and raiseth up 1. Sam. 2.6 Psal 68.20 Esay 59.1 To the Lord God belong the issues of death The Lords hand is not shortned But the question is moved especially concerning us Whence we know this delivery to be possible and whether mans reason without the word of God may attaine unto the knowledge thereof and whether Adam after his fall could have a perfect knowledge and assured hope of the same Answ That our delivery was possible Humane reason how it might know or not know ought touching our deliverie is now evident by the event and accomplishment thereof and we know it by the Gospel or divine revelation But humane reason knoweth no one tittle or jot of this delivery or the manner whereby it was effected although probably it may be conjectured that in humane reason it was not simply impossible whereas there is no likelihood at all 1. That so glorious and excellent a creature should be framed to eternall misery or 2. That God should authorise such a law as could never be fulfilled Which two arguments of mans brain are in themselves powerful and invincible but mans reason through her corrupt and weak judgment giveth no credit to so apparent a truth neither assenteth unto it without the promise and grace of the holy Ghost that is is not able out of these two axiomes and principles certainly and necessarily to infer that he knoweth and hopeth for his deliverance out of paine and misery As then they who are sequestred from the Church and are ignorant of the Gospel can have no knowledge or hope of delivery so Adam after his fall by the meere instinct and conduct of naturall reason without Gods especiall revelation and peculiar promise could not possibly have intelligence or confidence thereof For sin being once committed nothing could be conversant in his mind and understanding nothing obvious to his eyes but the severe and exact justice of God which suffereth not sin to escape unpunished and Gods unchangeable truth which had pronounced Genes 2.19 In what day soever thou eatest thereof thou shalt die the death Adam well perceived that this Gods justice and truth must needs be satisfied with the perpetuall ruine and destruction of the transgressor and therefore out of this contemplation and consideration could collect no hold or hope of liberty He might
God in all our inclinations desires and actions in our will heart and outward parts in whose roome is invested a horrible disorder and corruption of the inclinations and motions of our heart and will whence actuall sinnes are hatched 4. Whole and perfect dominion over the creatures For those beasts which feared man before now assault him they lie in waite for him and violence him The fields bring forth thornes and thistles 5. The right and interest of using those creatures which God granted to his children not to his enemies 6. The felicity and happinesse both of this life and of the life to come in place whereof is come death both temporall and eternall with all sorts of calamities Object The Heathen excelled in many vertues and atchieved great workes therefore it seemeth the image of God was not lost in them Two causes why the vertues of Ethnicks please not God Answ The noble vertues and famous exploits of Heathen men pertaine indeed to the reliques and remainder of Gods image in man but so farre are they from being that true and perfect image of God that they rather are meere maskes and shewes of outward behaviour and discipline 1 They proceed not from a true knowledge of God without any obedience of the heart towards God whom they know not and fâ—ie from therefore these workes are not pleasing unto God 2 They have not Gods glory proposed for their end whereas they neither proceed from the true knowledge of God neither are wrought to that end that all the glory may redound unto God 3 How the image of God is restored in us The repairing of the image of God in us is the work of all three persons THE repairing of the image of God in man is wrought by God alone who gave it unto man for in whose power it is to give life in his also it is to restore it being lost The manner of restoring it is this 1. God the Father restoreth it by his Sonne because he hath made him unto us wisdome justification sanctification and redemption 2. The Sonne by the holy Ghost immediately regenerating us 1 Cor. 1.30 2 Cor. 3.18 Rom. 1.16 Wee are changed into the same image from glory to glory as by the Spirit of the Lord. 3. The holy Ghost restoreth it by the Word and use of the Sacraments The Gospel is the power of God unto salvation Now this renuing is so wrought by God as that in this life it is onely begun in the chosen and in them confirmed and augmented unto the end of their life as concerning the soule but as concerning the whole man at the resurrection of the body Wherefore it is to be observed who is the author and what the order and manner of this repairing Quest 7. Whence then ariseth this wickednesse of mans nature Answ From the fall and disobedience of our first Parents Adam and Eve a Genes 3. the whole chapter throughout Romanes 5.12 18 19. Hence is our nature so corrupt that wee are all conceived and borne in sinne b Psalme 51.5 Genesis 5.3 Wisdome 12.10 The Explication HEre wee are first to meditate on the fall and first sin of man whence the corruption of mans nature had his beginning Secondly on sin in generall and especially on Originall sinne Of the fall and first sinne of man Concerning the fall and first sinne we are to consider and know 1 What and what manner of sinne it was 2 What are the causes thereof 3 What are the effects 4 Why God permitted it 1 What and what manner of sinne that first sinne of Adam and Eve was THE fall or first sin of man was the disobedience of our first parents Adam and Eve in paradise or the eating of the apple and fruit forbidden by God Gen. 2.16 17. Thou shalt eate freely of every tree of the garden but of the tree of knowledge of good and evill thou shalt not eate of it for in the day that thou shalt eat thereof thou shalt die the death This commandement of God man through the perswasion of the Divell trangressed and hence is our corruption and misery derived Is then the plucking of an apple so heinous a crime Yea verily a grievous offence The manifoldness of the first sin because in it many horrible sins are fast linked together In pride against God Pride against God ambition and an admiration of himselfe for man not content with that state wherein God had placed him desired to be equal with God This God doth charge him with when he saith Gen. 3.22 Behold the man is become as one of us to know good and evil In incredulity Incredulity and unbeliefe and contempt of Gods justice and mercy for he tempted God and charged him with a lye For God had said Thou shalt die the death The Divel denied it saying Ye shall not die Gen. 2.17 and farther the Divel accused God of envie saying But God knoweth that when ye shall eate thereof Gen. 3.4 5. your eyes shall be opened and ye shall be as Gods knowing good and evil Here Adam gave credence to the Divel did eat of the forbidden fruit neither did he beleeve that God would therefore inflict that punishment on him which he had threatned Now not to beleeve God and of the contrary to beleeve the Divel is to account God for no God nay to seat and install the Divell in the place of God This sin was heavie and horrible above measure In stubbornness and disobedience Stubbornnesse and disobedience towards God because against the expresse commandement of God he did eate of the apple In unthankfulnesse Vnthankfulnesse for benefits received at his creation as for these that he was created to the Image of God and to eternall life for which he rendered this thankes that hee rather hearkened and inclined to the Divel then God In unnaturalnessâ— Vnnaturalnesse and neglect of love towards his posterity because miserable and wretched man he thought not with himselfe that as he had received those good things for himselfe and his posterity so he should by sinning against God make losse of them both from himselfe and them In Apostasie Apostasie or manifest defection from God to the Divell whom hee beleeved and obeyed rather then God whom he set up in the place of God with-drawing and sundring himselfe from God Hee did not aske of God those good things which he was to receive but rejecting the wisdome and direction of God by the advice of the Divell will aspire to be equall with God Wherefore the fall of man was no light and simple or single fault but was a manifold and terrible sinne for which God justly rejected man with all his posterity Hence wee easily answer that objection Object No just Judge inflicteth a great punishment for a small offence God is a just Judge Thorefore hee should not have punished the eating of an Apple so
which he commanded 2. Except man who is commanded covet that impotency and unability and of his own accord hath purchased it unto himselfe 3. Except the commandement which is impossible be a spur unto him who is commanded of acknowledging and bewailing his insufficiency But God by creating man after his Image gave him possibility that is a power of performing that obedience which in right hee requireth of him Wherefore if man by his owne fault and folly lost and cast away this his good ability and procured unto himselfe this unability of obeying God God hath not therefore lost his right to require due obedience of him Nay rather because wee have rejected this good by transgressing Gods commandement and because God threatned punishment to the transgressors therefore he justly punisheth us Repl. But not wee but Adam drew on us this sin Answ Our first Parents being fallen lost this ability both unto themselves and to their posterity like as they received it for themselves and their posterity If a Prince give unto a noble man a Lordship and he traiterously rebell against him he loseth his Lordship not only from himself but also from his posterity neither doth the Prince any injury to his children if hee restore noâ— unto them the Lordship lost by their fathers fault and disobedience and if he doe restore it he doth it of free grace and mercy Repl. He that commandeth things impossible God commanding things impossible doth yet command them for good causes and to good ends both in the godly and ungodly In the godly doth in vaine command them but God commandeth things impossible to be performed by man now after his fall Therefore in vaine he commandeth them Answ 1. In this reason there is a fallacy from that which is spoken and verified but in part as God doth not in vain command though wee performe not that which hee commandeth because there are other ends besides of the commandement both in the godly and ungodly For the commandement requireth of the godly 1. That they acknowledge their owne weaknesse and impotency By the Law cometh the knowledge of sin Rom. 3.20 2. That they know what they were before the fall 3. That they know what they ought chiefly to ask of God to wit the renewing of their nature 4. That they understand and conceive what Christ hath performed on their behalf I mean that he hath satisfied for us and regenerateth us 5. That a new kind of obedience be begun in us because it teacheth us how wee ought to behave and carry our selves towards God in lieu of this benefit of freedome or what God requireth again on our part In the ungodly Again the ungodly are commanded obedience 1. That the justice of God in condemning them may be made manifest and conspicuous because they know what they ought to do Whereas then they doe it not they are justly condemned Luk. 12.47 That servant that knew his Masters will and did it not c. 2. That at least outward order and discipline might be observed amongst them 3. That such amongst them as are to be converted may be converted Ans 2. We answer to the Major of this syllogisme thus distinguishing In vaine he commandeth who commandeth things impossible if withall he give not the possibility But God commanding the elect the performance of these things giveth them also power of obeying beginning it now by the doctrine of the Gospel and in the end perfecting it Augustine Give De bona persever cap. 20. Lord what thou commandest and command what thou wilt and thou shalt not in vaine command it Therefore this impossible exigent is the greatest benefit because it is the high-way to attaine possibility Quest 10. Doth God leave this stubbornnesse and falling away of man unpunished Answ No but is angry in most dreadfull manner a Gen. 2.27 Rom. 5.12 as well for the sins wherein we are borne as also for those which our selves commit and in most just judgement punisheth them with temporall and eternall punishments b Psal 20. and 21. and 5.6 Nah. 1.2 Exod. 20.5 and 34.7 Rom. 1.18 Ephes 5.6 as himselfe pronounceth Cursed be he that confirmeth not all the words of this Law to doe them c Deut. 25.26 Gal. 3.10 The Explication IN this question is handled the other part of mans misery even the evill of paine and punishment and it is said that God doth most grievously most justly and most certainly punish sin Most grievously that is with present and eternall paines for the greatnesse of sin because the infinite good is offended thereby Most justly because every even the least sin violateth Gods Law and therefore by the order of Gods justice meriteth eternall punishment and abjection Most certainly because God is true and never changeth his sentence denounced in the Law Cursed is hee that continueth not in all c. Object But the wicked flourish here Galat. 3.10 and carry many things cleere without punishment Therefore all sins are not punished Ans Yea but they shall at length be paid home for them yea How the wicked are punished in this life and in this life they are punished 1. In conscience with whose gnawings the wicked are tortured 2. In those good things which they use with greatest pleasure and verily so much the more how much the lesse they know and acknowledge themselves to be punished For it is a most grievous punishment not to receive Gods gifts in respect of Gods promise not to know the right use of them neither with his gifts to receive a will and ability also to use them well For if these things concurre not in the fruition of good things mens sins and punishment must needs be the more increased and exasperated and thereby except there come conversion eternall destruction or death is certainly purchased 3. They are afflicted with other punishments also most grievous oftentimes yet with more grievous in the life to come where it shall be a continuall death not to be dead Object 2. God made not evill and death Therefore hee will not so grievously punish sin with them Answ He made them not in the beginning yet when sin was committed he in his just judgement inflicted death as a punishment on sinners according to his commination Thou shalt die the death Gen. 2.17 Amos 3.6 Whence it is also said Shall there be evill in a City and the Lord hath not done it Obj. 3. If God punish sin with present and everlasting punishments he punisheth the same twice and is unjust but he is not unjust neither punisheth he the same offence twice Therefore he will not punish sin with temporall and eternall paines Ans The Major is denied For the punishment which God inflicteth on the wicked in this life and in the life to come is but one punishment but hath severall parts For present punishments are but the beginningâ— of everlasting neither are they a distinct or entire
the God-head signifieth not the person which hath both names but only the divine nature it selfe But of God which is the concrete name the properties not of the God-head only but of the man-hood also may be affirmed because God signifieth not the divine nature but the person which hath both the divine nature and the humane Object 3. There is no proportion between temporall punishment and eternall Christ suffered onely temporall paines and punishments therefore he could not satisfie for eternall punishment Answ There is no proportion between temporall and eternall punishment if they be considered as being both in the same subject but in diverse subjects there may be The temporall punishment of the Son of God is of more value and worth than the eternall punishment of the whole world for divers causes heretofore alledged Object 4. If Christ satisfied perfectly for all then all must be saved But all are not saved Therefore he satisfied not perfectly for all Answ Christ satisfied for all men as concerning the application of his merit and satisfaction True it is that Christ fulfilled the Law two wayes 1. By his owne righteousnesse 2. By satisfying for our unrighteousnesse and both these he performed most perfectly But the satisfaction is made outs by our private application which is two-fold the former is wrought by God when he justifieth us for his Sons merit and causeth us to cease from sin the latter is effected by us through faith For we then apply unto our selves the merit of Christ when by a true faith we are perswaded that God remitteth our sins for his Sons sacrifice and satisfaction and without this application Christs satisfaction availeth us nothing Object 5. There were also propitiatory sacrifices in Moses Law Answ There were no sacrifices which might properly be termed expiatory but those that were were shadowes onely of Christs sacrifice which onely is propitiatory Hebr 10.4 1 John 1.7 1 John 2.2 For it is impossible that the bloud of Buls and Goates should take away sinnes The bloud of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all sinne He is the propitiation for the sinnes of the whole world 2. Whether Christ suffered according to both natures CHrist suffered not according to both natures neither according to his God-head but according to his humane nature onely both in body and soule For his divine nature is immutable impassible immortall and very life it selfe which cannot die Now he so suffered according to his humanity that by his death and passion he made satisfaction for infinite sinnes of men And the divinity sustained and upheld the humanity in the griefes and paines thereof and raised it againe to life when it had been dead Christ was put to death concerning the flesh but was quickned in the spirit 1 Pet. 3.18 4.2 John 2.19 Rev. 1.18 John 10.18 For Christ also hath once suffered for sinnes the just for the unjust that he might bring us unto God Destroy this Temple and I will raise it up againe in three dayes I was dead and loe I am alive I have power to lay downe my life and to take it up againe These testimonies prove that there was another nature in Christ besides his flesh which other nature neither suffered nor died Irenaeus saith As Christ was man that so he might be tempted Lib. 3. cont hares so he was the Word that so he might be glorified The Word indeed and Deity so resting in him that he might be tempted crucified and suffer death and yet united to his humanity that so he might overcome temptation death c. Object God purchased the Church with his owne bloud therefore the God-head suffered Ans It doth not follow Acts 20.28 because an argument from the concrete which is God to the abstract which is the God head is of no consequence Againe the kind of affirmation is altered God is said to have dyed by a figurative speech which is Synecdoche use when we signifie the whole by a part as whole Christ by God and by a communicating of the properties But when it is said The God head died this affirmation admitteth no figure seeing the subject in it is a meer abstract The concrete signifieth the subject or person having the nature or forme but the abstract signifieth the bare nature and forme onely Wherefore as the argument doth not follow A man is compounded of the clements and is corporeall Therefore his soule also is corporeall this cannot follow because all things agree not to the forme which agree to the subject the soule is the forme of man man is the essentiall subject of the soule So neither doth it follow Christ-God died therefore Christs God-head died For from the concrete to the abstract the reason doth not follow 3. The causes impellent or motives of Christs Passion John 3.16 1. THE love of God towards mankind So God loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son 2. The mercy of God towards man fallen into sin Of his mercy he saved us Titus 3.5 3. The will of God to revenge the injury of the Devill who in reproach and despight of God averted us from him and maimed the image of God in us in despight of the Creatour 4. The finall causes or ends of the Passion THE finall causes and fruits of Christs Passion are all one save that they differ in divers respects For in respect of Christ who suffered they are termed finall causes in respect of us they are called fruits The finall causes or ends of his Passion are 1. The manifesting of the love goodnesse mercy righteousnesse of God while he punisheth his Sonne for us 2. That his Passion might be a sufficient ransome of our sins or the redeeming of us The chiefe finall causes then are The glory of God and our salvation To the former finall cause belongeth the knowledge of the greatnesse of sinne that we may know how great an evill sinne is and what it deserveth To the latter belongeth our justification wherein all the benefits are comprehended which Christ merited by dying and by his freeing himselfe from death Hence know we that death is not now pernicious and hurtfull to the godly and therefore not to be feared Quest 38. For what cause should he suffer under Pilate as being his Judge Answ That he being innocent and condemned before a civill Judge a John 18.38 Mat. 27.24 Luk. 23.14 15. John 19.4 might deliver us from the severe judgement of God which remained for all men b Psal 69 5. Esay 53.45 2 Cor. 5.21 Gal. 3.13 The Explication MEntion is made of Pilate in Christs Passion 1. Because Christ did receive from him a testimony of his innocency that thereby we might know that he was pronounced innocent by the voyce of the Judge himself 2. That we might know that he though innocent was notwithstanding solemnely condemned 3. That we might be advertised of the fulfilling of the prophecy Eâ—ck â—1 27 I will over-turne
the place and state of the blessed where both of us shall be free from these paines that is he speaketh of felicity and liberty which is not in hell for his meaning is both of us who now suffer shall this day be in Paradise a place of everlasting salvation or happinesse where being delivered from all torments we shall injoy most pleasant quiet and repose But Paradise is neither hell nor in hell which is the place of torment Whereupon also it is cleere that Christ spake this to the Thiefe not of his God-head but of that which suffered which was his soule For the God-head was not with the Thiefe neither did Christ suffer or was elivered as touching his God-head but as touching his soule 2. If Christ did locally descend into hell Because there was no cause why Christ should descend Joâ—â— 39.30 he descended either to suffer or to deliver the Fathers thence as the Papists affirme But he descended not to suffer because now all things were finished on the Crosse as Christ himselfe also hanging on the Crosse said It is finished Hee descended not to deliver the Fathers 1 1. Not to suffer 1. Because hee did this before in suffering for them on the earth 2 2 Not to tree the Fathers out of the Limbo Wisd 3.1 Luke 16.26 2. He did the same by his power and efficacy of his God-head from the very beginning of the world not by the descension of his soule or body into hell The Fathers were not in Limbo Therefore they could not be delivered thence as it is said The soules of the just are in the hand of God Between you and us there is a great gulfe set so that they which would goe from hence to you cannot neither can they come from thence to us And in the same place Lazarus dying is said to be carried by the Angels into Abrahams bosome not into Limbus Patrum Some thinke that Christ indeed descended not into hell either to suffer 3 3. Not to triumph over Death and the Divell and affright them 1 Pet. 3.19 or to deliver the Fathers thence but to shew there the Divell and death his victory and to strike a terrour into them But that Christ descended for this cause is no where found extant in Scripture They object unto us first that place of Peter By the which he also went and preached unto the Spirits that are in prison which were in time passed disobedient Answ Peters meaning in this place is not as these men conjecture but is on this wise Hee saith Christ went that is being sent from the beginning of the Father unto the Church By his Spirit that is by his God-head To the Spirits that are now in prison that is in hell He preached in time passed When as yet they lived and were disobedient namely before the Floud For then hee preached to the disobedient when they were disobedient But they were disobedient in the time of Noah Therefore Christ preached by Noah and by the Fathers inviting the disobedient to repentance Farther if Peter here spake of the descension into hell yet this was not their opinion who pretend the broaching of it but the Papists who affirme and teach that Christ preached in hell unto the Fathers and delivered them 1 Pet. 4.6 They bring another place of Peter The Gospell was also preached unto the dead Answ That is unto those which are now dead or were then dead when Peter wrote this and who then lived when the Gospell was preached unto them They wrest and misconstrue also a place of Paul Ephes 4.9 Christ descended into the lowest parts of the earth Answ Into the lowest parts of the earth that is into the earth which is the lowest part of the world For one part of the earth is not opposed unto another but the earth is opposed unto heaven and the humiliation of Christ is thereby signified This interpretation is proved by the scope and drift of the Apostle who maketh in that place an opposition of Christs great glory and his great humiliation So on the other side Christ ascended into the highest paris of heaven that is into heaven into the highest part of the world These places therefore make nothing for the descension of Christ into hell and were it so that these places alledged to establish this opinion were to be understood of a locall descension of Christ into hell yet would they not make for them but rather for the Papists who teach that Christ preached unto the Fathers in hell and thence delivered them Now if these testimonies help not the Papists much lesse will they help them For it is certaine that it cannot be thence proved that Christ descended into hell to strike a terrour into death and the Divell This opinion indeed is not impious or ungodly and is approved by many of the Fathers so that we are not to contend maliciously with any therein yet I leave it because it is not grounded on any firme reasons neither can be gained by witnesse of Scripture and contrary reasons are at hand easie to be had For 1. After his death when he had said It is finished the soule of Christ rested in the hands of his Father into which he had commended it And 2. If hee descended to triumph this Article should be the beginning of his glorification but it is not likely that Christ took the beginning of his glorification in hell For it is apparent by the opposition of the Article following that Christs descension was the lowest degree of his humiliation And yet I confesse withall that Christ strook a greater terrour into the Divels but that was by his death whereby hee disarmed and vanquished the Divell Sin and death and without doubt the Divell perceived himselfe conquered by the death of Christ Hell signifieth in this place the terrours and torments of the soule What meaneth then this Christs descension into hell It signifieth 1. Those extreme torments straights and griefes which Christ suffered in his soule namely the wrath of God against sinners and that such as the damned feele partly in this life and partly in the life to come 2. The exceeding and extreme ignominy and reproach which Christ suffered That Christ suffered these things is proved by the testimony of David before alledged The griefes of hell caught mee Psal 116.3 which is said of Christ in the person of David There are other the like sayings whereby the same is proved The Lord would breake him and make him subject to infirmities Esay 53.10 Mat 26.31 My soule is very heavie even unto the death The same doe those his vexations also shew in the Garden when he sweat bloud because The Lord hath laid upon him the iniquities of us all Luke 22.44 Esay 53.6 Therefore he crieth out My God my God why hast thou forsaken mee The same is also proved by these reasons 1. Christ was to redeeme not only our bodies
God which was in him and also teacheth him how they may be done By giving attendance to his reading 2 Tim. 1. 6. 1 Tim. 4.14 to exhortation and doctrine 3. He is lost by carnall security and by giving our selves to commit wickednesse against our conscience 4. By neglect of prayer 5. By abusing the gifts of the holy Ghost as when they are not imployed to his glory and to the safety of our neighbour Vnto him that hath shall be given from him that hath not Luke 8.18 even that he hath shall be taken away 10. Wherefore the holy Ghost is necessary HOw necessary and needfull the holy Ghost is and for what causes doth cleerly appeare by these places of Scripture Except that a man be borne of water and of the Spirit John 3.5 he cannot enter into the Kingdome of heaven Flesh and bloud cannot inhabite the Kingdome of God We are not sufficient of our selves to think any think as of our selves but our sufficiency is of God 1 Cor. 15.50 2 Cor. 3.5 Rom. 8.9 If any man hath not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his Hence we may thus conclude Without whom we cannot think much lesse doe ought that is good and without whom he can neither be regenerated nor know God neither attaine unto the inheritance of the celestiall Kingdome without him we cannot be saved But without the holy Ghost these things cannot be done by reason of the corruption and blindnesse of our nature Therefore without the holy Ghost it cannot be that we should be saved and so it followeth that he is altogether necessary for us unto salvation 11. How we may know that the holy Ghost dwelleth in us WE know that we have him by the effect or by his benefits and blessings in us as by the true knowledge of God by regeneration faith peace of conscience and the inchoation or beginning of a new obedience or by a readinesse and willingnesse to obey God Rom. 5.1 4. Being justified by faith we have peace towards God The love of God is shed in our hearts Againe we know it by the testimony and witnesse which he beareth unto our spirit that we are the sonnes of God Moreover most certaine testimonies and tokens of the holy Ghost dwelling in us are comfort in the midst of death joy in afflictions a purpose to persevere in faith sighes and ardent prayers a sincere professing of Christianity * 1 Cor. 12.3 ON THE 21 SABBATH No man can say that Jesus is the Lord but by the holy Ghost In a word by faith and repentance we know that the holy Ghost dwelleth in us Quest 54. What beleevest thou concerning the holy and Catholike Church of Christ Ans I beleeve that the Son of God a Ephes 5.26 John 10.11 Act. 10.28 Ephes 4.11 12 13. doth from the beginning of the world to the end b Psa 71.17 18 Esay 59.21 1 Cor. 11.26 gather defend preserve unto himself c Mat. 16.18 by his Spirit d John 10.28 29 30. and Word out of whole mankind e Psal 129.1 2 3 4 5. a company chosen to everlasting life f Esay 59.21 and agreeing in true faith g Rom. 1.16 10.14 15 16 17 and that I am a lively member of that company h Ephes 5.26 and so shall remaine for ever i Genes 26.4 Revel 5.9 The Explication The Questions to be observed 1. What the Church is 2. How many wayes it is taken 3. What are the marks thereof 4. Wherefore it is called one holy and Catholike 5. What is the difference betweene the Church and Common-weale or civill State 6. Whence it is that the Church differeth from the rest of mankind 7. Whether any man be saved out of the Church 1. What the Church is WHen the Question is What the Church is it is presupposed that there is a Church so that it is not necessary to make question Whether there be a Church For there was alwayes and shall be some Church sometimes greater sometimes lesser because Christ alwayes was and shall remaine for ever the King and Head and Priest of the Church as hereafter in the fourth Question of this Common-place shall more plentifully be proved Now as concerning the name Ecclesia which we call the Church it is natively a Greek word The originall of the name and cometh from a word which signifieth to call forth For the custome was in Athens that a company of the Citizens were called forth by the voyce of a Crier from the rest of the multitude as it were namely and by their hundreds to an Assembly wherein some publike speech was had or to heare relation made of some sentence or judgement of the Senate And thus differeth the word Ecclesia from Synagoga or Synagogue How it differeth from Synagogue For Synagoga signifieth any manner of Congregation be it never so common and inordinate But Ecclesia betokeneth an ordained Congregation and such as is called together for some cause From hence the Apostles translated the name Ecclesia to their purpose terming the Church by it for resemblance and likenesse sake For the Church is Gods Congregation neither coming together by chance without cause nor being inordinate but called forth by the voyce of the Lord and the cry of the Word that is by the Ministers of the Gospel from the Kingdome of Sathan to heare or imbrace Gods word This Congregation or company of those which are called of God to the knowledge of the Gospel the Latines keeping still the Greek word call Ecclesia The Dutch word Kyrc which by adding letters of aspiration we call in English Church seemeth to come from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth The Lords house The meaning of the word Church or Gods house But it shall be requisite that we a little more fully define what the Church is The Church of God is a Congregation or company of men chosen from everlasting of God to eternall life which from the beginning of the world to the end thereof The definition of the Church is gathered of the sonnes of God out of all mankind by the holy Ghost and the Word consenting in true faith and which the Sonne of God defendeth preserveth and at length glorifieth with glory and life everlasting Thus is the true Church of God defined whereof the Creed doth properly speak 2. How many wayes the Church is taken The false Church The true Church is THE Church is taken either for the true Church or for the false The false Church is unproperly called the Church and is a company arrogating unto themselves the title of Christs Church but which doe not follow the same but rather persecute it The true Church is either Triumphant 1. Triumphant which even now triumpheth with the blessed Angels in heaven and shall have their full accomplished triumph after the Resurrection 2. Militant The Militant
Churches consent therein 22. What wee beleeve concerning the holy Catholike Church 346. 347. What the Church is 347. how many waies taken 348. The difference between the visible and invisible Church ibid. Her markes 349. Why shee is called One Holy Catholike Church 350. Seven differences between Church and Common-wealth 351. Whence ariseth the difference between the Church and the rest of mankind ib. Whether any can be saved out of the Church 352. Of Church-discipline Vid. Discipline or Ordinances 542. c. Circumcision What and why instituted 422. Why abolished 423. Baptisme succeedeth it ibid. How Baptisme and Circumcision agree and how they disagree ibidem Why Christ was circumcised 424. Comfort What. 31. The true comfort proper to the Church 32. How many parts there are of this comfort ibidem Why spirituall comfort is the onely good and sound comfort 33. How many things are required for the attaining of this comfort 34. Communion What is meant by the Communion of Saints Vide Saints 360. Conception Three things to be observed in Christs conception 271. The full meaning of the Article of Christs conception page 272. Concupiscence What. 614. How it differs from Originall sin ibid. How it is naturall unto us ibid. Conscience How it frameth a practicall Syllogisme pag. 39. How the Elect may sinne against conscience but not unto death pag. 55. Of sinning against conscience and not against conscience pag. 59. Consubstantiation What it is 450. It s Age and Parentage ibidem The Schisme of the Consubstantials 451. 452. Two principall grounds thereof pag. 452. The refutation of the opinion pag. 452. 453. c. 473. 474. 476. c. Contentednesse What. 608. Contracts Ten sorts of them 607. Conversion What worketh our conversion pag. 90. The parts of it pag. 500. 502. What it is and why necessary pag. 501. Why the latter part of our conversion is called quickning pag. 504. The manifold causes of it 504. 505. The effects pag. 505. Whether our conversion be perfect in this life ibidem In what a godly mans conversion differs from an ungodly mans 506. Covenant Of the Covenant of GOD and what a Covenant is 124. Diverse sorts of it ibidem Why a Covenant is called a Testament ibidem How a Covenant can be made betwixt God and Man pag. 125. Whether there be one or moe Covenants ibidem How the Sacrament is called a new Covenant 435. Creation The end of our creation pag. 40. 41. To create signifieth three things pag. 181. How the creation is unknowne to Philosophers pag. 182. Their Arguments against it ibidem Why God would have the doctrine of the creation held in the Church 188. Credulity What it is 612. Creed The Creed expounded pag. 142. 143. c. Two reasons why it is called Apostolike pag. 143. Foure reasons why other Creeds were received into the Church ibidem Why that is to be received before other Creeds ibid. The parts of that Creed pag. 144. The great wisedome and order of the Spirit and Church in disposing the Articles of the Creed 220. Crosse Foure causes for which God would have Christ to suffer the death of the crosse pag. 295. Ancient types of that death ibidem Curse What cursing is and what kindes of it are lawfull 558. D DEath How Christ is said to be dead pag. 296. Whether it were requisite that Christ should die pag. 297. For whom hee died and whether hee died for all pag. 298. Whether Christs death hath taken away our death 301. The benefits 301. Debts What Christ in the Lords Prayer calleth debts 647. Decalogue It s division pag. 527. Rules for the understanding of it pag. 528. The differences between the first and second Table in the Decalogue 529. Deceive How God is said to deceive a deceived Prophet 163. Deliver Deliverance Why the knowledge of our delivery is necessary pag. 34. 35. What mans delivery is and wherein it consists 108. Three causes of the possiblenesse of mans delivery 108.109 Arguments against it answered 110.111 Whether it be necessary certaine and absolute 111.112 two meanes for it ibidem Descension Of Christs descending into hell Vide Hell 303. c. Devils Their sundry appellations with the reasons 191. They are unchangeably evill 192. Discipline Reasons why civill discipline is necessary among the Vnregenerate 63. Of mens authority in the Church-discipline 542.543 A difference betweene Civill and Ecclesiasticall laws 544. E ELect Election That the Elect may sinne against conscience yet not unto death page 55. How farre knowne unto us 358. Whether the Elect are alwaies certaine of their election ibidem Whether they be alwaies members of the Church ibid. Whether they may finally fall 359. Equity What. 595. Erre Errour The Papists boast of their Church not erring pag. 16. Essence Vide Person Excommunication What. 482.494 Two sorts of it ibidem Persons that are to be excommunicated and the order 486. The ends and uses of excommunication 487. The abuses of it ibidem Objections against the word alledged for excommunication 492.494 F FAith Faith what it is with its nature and divers names kinds and differences 133.134 What Justifying Faith is with the causes 136.137 Faith and Hope how differing 137. The properties of justifying faith ibid. The principall cause of faith 138. Its effects 139. To whom justifying faith is given ibid. Faith with its profession necessary for five causes 140. Three waies to know that we have faith ibid. Faith may faint but not fall finally ibidem How we may be made righteous by faith onely 385.386 Three causes of it and foure reasons why it ought to be maintained against the Papists 386. Faith commeth of the holy Ghost 393. differently wrought by the Word and Spirit and Sacraments ibid. Vices contrary to faith 535. Fall Whether God doth leave the fall of man unpunished 101. The faith of Gods children shall not fall away finally 140. Fathers The use of the Fathers testimonies in points of doctrine 18. Father God called Father in divers respects 179.629 Five sorts of Superiors understood by the name of Father and Mother 590. Vide Parents Father in the Lords Prayer how taken 630. Eight causes why we are to call God Our Father in heaven ibid. Feare The feare and love of God how they differ 337. Three differences betweene son-like and slavish feare ibidem The feare of God taken for his whole worship 538. Fidelity What. 608. Flattery What. 612. Flesh The Word made flesh expounded 242.243.254 Of the resurrection of the flesh 364.365 c. What it is to eate the flesh of Christ in the Lords Supper 430.431 Forgive Forgivenesse What forgivenesse of sinne is 362.647 Who giveth it ibid. By whom 363. Whether it agreeth with Gods justice ibid. To whom and how it is given 364. Why we are to desire forgivenesse 648. How they are forgiven ibid. Fortitude What. 599. Fortune Fate or chance how accepted 214. the difference betweene Stoicks and Christians herein 215. What fortune is denied 216. Free Freedome In what God is
for all beleevers I beleeve Ergo he dyed and prayed for mee But they are too cold comforters who teach afflicted consciences thus to reason Christ dyed for all men I am a man Ergo he dyed for mee Why may not a Turk a dog or a hog wallowing in the mire conclude so O brave comforters and Preachers of Gods word for the maineâ—inew of Christian comfort is not to be a man but to be ingraffed into Christ Againe they object out of the Apostle That all are made alive in Christ 1 Cor. 15.22 as all dyed in Adam But if they will absolutely say that all are made alive in Christ Scripture and experience will refell them This is it then the Apostle saith that Christ gives life to all his owne as Adam brought death upon all his owne And he indeed by grace which is more but this by naturall propagation which is easier This sense of the Apostle is proved by the subsequent words for when he had said that all were made alive in Christ hee presently subjoynes Every one in his owne order Christ as the first-fruits afterward they that are Christs that is beleevers who are given to him by the Father and for whom he earnestly prayed to the Father Neither is Austins interpretation different from this De civit Dei l. 13. c. 33. therefore it is said that all are alive in Christ not as if all that die in Adam were members of Christ but because as no man except in his naturall bodie dyeth in Adam so no man in the spirituall bodie is quickned but in Christ Neither have they cause to object that by these meanes Adam is made stronger then Christ if he destroy more by death then Christ preserveth by his death and life They know not what they bark against Be it so that all who are lost in Adam are saved by Christ But this way grace shall not abound but will be onely equall to sin The power of both is not to be measured by the number of those who die or live but by the manner by which perdition and vivification are obtained or else by the greatnesle of the benefits received or lost It s an easie matter to wound but hard to cure according to the Proverb You shall sooner and with more ease destroy 600 men then save one You shall sooner tumble downe many men from off the bridge into the water then you can preserve one from drowning So it was more easie to undoe all mankind then to restore one man from destruction That Satan could doe Adam could doe but this none can effect except Christ Beasts or afflictions can hurt offend and kill men but it is in no mans power save onely in his who is the Creatour of all things â—o restore salvation and life eternall Therefore Christs death had been stronger then Adams though he had restored but one man to life Besides it is certaine and out of question that the good things we have by Christ doe as far excell those things which we lost by Adam as heaven and eternitie exceed terrene and transient blessings For Adam was earthly saith the Apostle Christ heavenly he was naturall this spirituall he ejected us out of an earthly Paradise this hath introduced us into an heavenly Mansion and hath crowned us with eternitie of happinesse Thus I suppose we have sufficiently demonstrated and defended that the fruit of Christs death and resurrection doth appertaine to all and onely to them who repent and by faith adhere to Christ A briefe Introduction to the Controversie of the Eucharist explaining the chiefe Questions that are controverted or not controverted among the Protestants By D. DAVID PARIE Foure generall Remembrances 1. LEt the younger sort remember to discriminate between the questions that concerne the ceremonies and rites of the Supper and questions of doctrine which is the Evangelicall promise annexed to the ceremonie 2. Let them learne also to put difference between questions controverted and not controverted whether of doctrine or of ceremony 3. Let them know that the controversies about the ceremony are of lesse consequence and may for the most part yea should with moderation be decided or agreed upon according to the circumstances of time place and people but alwaies to edification 4. Let them know that there are three chiefe questions of the doctrine of the Supper not controverted and so many controverted to which all others may be easily reduced Of both I will briefly give some hints to young Divines Three uncontroverted Questions concerning the doctrine of the Supper 1. What the Supper of the Lord is All Protestants agree in this that the Lords Supper is a Sacrament of the New Testament instituted by Christ in which bread and wine being taken the true bodie and bloud of Christ is also received so that there is sealed to the faithfull the communion of Christ and of his benefits 2. What be the ends and uses of the Supper instituted by Christ All Protestants consent in this that this receiving confirmes the faith of the promises of grace both because this is the common use of Sacraments as also because Christ said of this Sacrament 1 Cor. 11.26 Doe this in remembrance of mee And This cup is the new covenant in my bloud Therefore they consent in this that the holy Supper is the commemoration of our Lords death untill he come according to the Apostles admonition 3. What is exhibited and received in the Lords Supper In this also the Protestants agree that bread and wine is received by the mouth and bodie the bodie and bloud of our Lord with all his benefits are taken by a faithfull heart I say the Protestant Divines agree in these but as for contentious pratlers they neither agree in these nor in any thing else whose brawlings should not measure mens judgements concerning the consent or controversies of the Protestant Churches The three controverted Questions be these Quest 1. What the union of the signe and thing signified is in the Lords Supper Whether transubstantiation or consubstantiation or else a mysticall relation To these the answer shall be in three Propositions two whereof shall be negative and one affirmative Proposition 1. The signe and the thing are not united by transubstantiation that is by such a mutation which turnes the substance of the signes into the substance of the things the bare accidents remaining Reason 1. From Christs words This is my body He said not Be this or Let this be made my bodie Reas 2. Bread in the Scripture is called bread in the action before and after the action Reas 3. The orthodox Fathers retaine bread in the Supper and when they speak hyperbolically of changing of the bread they will be understood sacramentally as Theodoret Dial. 1. Christ would have those 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 causa est sacramentis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who receive the Sacraments not to be intent upon the nature of the things which are seen but
doe understand For where is that of the Apostle Who hath separated thee What hast thou which thou hast not received But 1 Cor. 4.7 Jerem. 17.5 if thou hast received why dost thou brag as if thou hadst not received it Cursed is he that maketh flesh his arme So they in this Article concerning a generall obtaining of reconciliation of all men with God by Christs death make shew of enlarging the grace of Christs death indeed they doe the very same that the former did And while they think to overthrow the Apostolicall Predestination which discriminates those that shall be saved from them that shall not be saved they go about to bring in their own eventuall predestination of those that spontaneously beleeve and persevere or who determine themselves to faith and perseverance after faith and perseverance which indeed is rather to be called Postdestination then Predestination And while they endeavour to make mens will the mistresse of resistible grace and expose to mans will reconciliation by Christs death they evacuate the faith of grace and weaken that comfort which we have by Christs death Now they think as the former did that Predestination is hence everted thus If God gave his Son to the world and would have him dye not onely for some but equally for all men and Christ according to his Fathers will did dye for all men alike God therefore hath not by his predestination elected some only to life eternall and rejected others neither can Christ be said to dye onely for some or for the elect alone But eternall Predestination is not hence prejudiced for notwithstanding it God would have his Son dye whom he gave to the world and Christ did dye according to his Fathers counsell otherwise indeed or in another sense for all men alike whether they be elected and faithfull or reprobate and infidels but otherwise or in another sense for the elect onely and faithfull That this may be the better understood and demonstrated the Article is to be examined more accurately and it hath foure parts 1. A proposition that Christ dyed for all and singular which is ambiguous 2. A Glosse that hee hath obtained for all reconciliation and remission of sins which is equivocall and false 3. A Condition that none but the faithfull enjoy really this reconciliation which is true it limiteth the Proposition and overthrowes the Glosse 4. A Proofe by the two alledged places of Scripture which directly doe not concerne the Proposition for in neither of the alledged places is there any mention made of Christs death for all and singular so that I wonder how the Authours could not call to mind fitter places yea the later member of the first compells them to limit the Proposition and refells their Glosse therefore some true passages are mixed with ambiguities and falshoods I say 't is true That no man really enjoyes the remission of sins but the faithfull man For he that beleeveth not the wrath of God abides on him not remission or reconciliation except that under these words really enjoy there seemes to lye hid the buskin of the two-fold fruition of remission of sins or reconciliation The one reall by faith proper onely to the faithfull which onely is true The other not reall without faith common to all even to Infidels which is fictitious and nothing Hence is gathered that Christ properly dyed for all and onely the faithfull for none of the unfaithfull and so he dyed not absolutely for all and singular for to dye for one is properly by death to free one from death or to dye in the stead of another that he may live as is plaine 2 Sam. 18.33 Would to God I had dyed for thee that is in thy stead that thou mightst live And of Christ Rom. 5.6 8. He dyed for us when we were wicked and sinners that is in our stead that we being delivered from sin and death may live to righteousnesse or may have life eternall So 1 Cor. 5.15 1 John 3.16 and 4.9 John 15.13 c. The Proposition is ambiguous because imperfect Our Saviour Jesus Christ dyed for all and singular If you adde For beleevers the Proposition will be cleere and true If For men it will remaine ambiguous for it may be understood either of the greatnesse of the merit of Christs death sufficient to all men for reconciliation or of the efficacie thereof in reconciling all men In the former sense the Proposition is true for Christs death in respect of its greatnesse and power is a most sufficient remedy to expiate the sins of all and of every one neither is any thing wanting for a reall reconciliation to all and every one that receives it by faith In this sense Christ may be said to dye for all and every one as for example the Physician when the whole Citie is infected preparing a sufficient antidote for all the sick may be said to prepare it for all and in this sense these sayings in Scripture 1 Tim. 2.6 Hebt 2.2 1 John 2.2 where Christ is said to dye for all To have tasted death for all To be a propitiation for the sins of all the world are commonly not unfitly understood although they may be taken more strictly In the later sense concerning the fruit or efficacie of that most sufficient remedie which is a reall reconciliation with God and a restitution from death to life the Proposition is false for to say that Christ dyed so for all and singular that he hath reconciâ—ed to God all and singular promiscuously faithfull and faithlesse who either know not Christ or oppose him is to contradict the Gospel which with great consent challengeth the efficacie of Christs death for all beleevers only For proving of which that one saying of our Saviour Christ alledged in the Article John 3.16 That all c. is sufficient for he faith not that all and singular men may have life eternall but That all who beleeve in him may not perish but may have life eternall according as the reall fruition of the remission of sins is limited in the Article Whence in the fore-alledged sayings 1 Tim. 2.6 Hebr. 2.9 1 John 2.2 c. when they are understood of the efficacie of Christs death the universall All is necessarily to be restrained to the universalitie of beleevers and of the elect of which universality Prosper writes finely Lib. 1. de vocat Gent. c. 3. In the elect saith he and in them that are separated out of the generality of all men there is accounted a speciall kind of universality that out of all the world all the world may seem to be delivered and out of all mankind all men may seem to be assumed With these two truths the Remonstrants are evidently held 1. That Christ in respect of the sufficiencie of his price and merit dyed for all and singular and would dye and according to his Fathers counsell should dye 2. In respect of the fruit and efficacie of his death
for it doth not say That he might obtaine the grace of God justice and life eternall but that he might acquire it Then if it should use the same word obtained this would helpe nothing the cothurne for it doth not say for all but that to us to wit beleevers of whom the question is What beleevest thou when thou sayest he suffered Grace c. he might acquire But the Catechisme evidently tieth them with a contradiction For it speakes of the reall acquisition of grace or restitution into the state of grace Acts 20.28 with which Christ is said to have purchased the Church of God with his owne bloud that is to have restored her into the state of grace If then he purchased be all one with he obtained it follows that to obtaine is all one with to restore into the state of grace which they deny and to obtaine reconciliation for all is the same that to restore into the state of grace by denying of which in the Conference they tye themselves againe with the knot of contradiction Coll. p. 497. Nor can they free themselves of this knot by objecting that in the same Answer Christ is said to have sustained the wrath of God against the sins of all mankinde for these words will not suffer themselves to be thus glossed upon and wrested That Christ by his death hath reconciled all mankinde or hath impetrated reconciliation and remission of sins to all mankinde for to whom he purchased this or as they speake hath impetrated the subsequent words teach that by his passion c. But they declare and amplifie the cause and matter of his passion to have beene this to wit The sense and induring of Gods wrath kindled against the sins not of some men but of all mankinde from whence is made an universality of sin and of Gods wrath suffered by Christ against sin but no wayes an universality of reconciliation obtained or restored to all for the impetration or restitution of reconciliation declares the end and fruit of the passion but these words speake not of the end and fruit but of the efficiency and matter of the passion The knot then remaines and in vaine do they seeke a pretext for their buskin in the Catechisme Lastly Coll. p. 171. I finde in the Conference one cunning trick devised to elude the contradiction where they write That the passion and death of Christ doth in order precede both faith and infidelity and therefore the Remonstrants thinke it an absurdity that Christ died for the faithfull and Infidels as Infidels and that they assented he did die for all men of whom afterward some became Infidels some beleevers for they discerned betweene the state of a sinner before his infidelity and in it and so they thinke they have sufficiently salved this contradiction Christ died for all and singular and Christ died not for Infidels whereof there be many but indeed they loose not the knot with these subtleties and new tragicall phrases but they lay open the hidden ulcer of their mindes and the mystery of the new prophesies Therefore let us examine the particulars 1. Though we grant that Christs death and passion do in order precede faith yet 't is false that it goeth before infidelity in order for infidelity in order goeth before mans sin and his enmity against God as in order the cause precedes the effect but sin and mans enmity against God in order precede the passion and death of Christ as the Apostle witnesseth For Christ when as yet we were without strength in his owne time he died for the wicked Rom. 5.6 8 9. also When as yet we were sinners and enemies we were reconciled by the death of his Son therefore infidelity in order precedes the passion and death of Christ Againe there is no consequence Christs death in order precedes faith and infidelity therefore it is absurd to say that Christ died for the faithfull and unfaithfull as they were such for they delude us under the fallacy of non causa for whatsoever becomes of the order of faith and infidelity to Christs death it is most true that Christ died for beleevers and unbeleevers as they were such removing the hidden equivocations Of unbeleevers we have shewed out of the Apostle testimonie for if it be most true that Christ died for sinners and enemies as they were such to wit antecedently that is who in order were sinners and enemies before Christs death then it is most true that Christ died for Infidels as they were such to wit antecedently that is who in order before Christs death were Infidels after ceased to be wicked unbeleevers enemies by reason of their faith The same is also most true of beleevers and that whether Christs death be absolutely considered in it selfe or in relation to Christs intention and the Fathers counsell If we absolutely consider Christs death as in order it goeth before faith we conclude that it is absurd to say that Christ died for the faithfull as such antecedently that is whose faith in order went before Christs death for so beliefe must goe before the thing beleeved which is absurd whereas in such relatives beliefe is posterior to the thing beleeved as knowledge to the thing knowne the sensitive act to the sensible object according to Aristotle But it is no absurdity if we say In Categ c. 8. that Christ died for the faithfull as such consequently that is whose faith looking on Christs death and applying it to themselves might attaine the fruit and efficacy thereof for in this sense our Saviour Christ plainly saith Joh. 17.19 20. John 15.13 John 10.51 that he prayeth and sanctifieth himselfe for those that should beleeve in him that he layeth downe his life for his friends and sheepe to wit consequently who in order after the beliefe of Christs death should be beleevers friends and sheepe But relatively to our Saviours intention and his Fathers counsell if we speake of Christs death as in this Question we ought to speake and understand the phrase to die for another is the most proper signification as was said above it is most true that Christ died and that he would and should die onely for the faithfull as they are such that is for such as should make his death by faith their owne not for Infidels as they are such that is for such as by infidelity should neglect and contemne his death On the contrary it is absurd to say that Christ in that most proper sense did not die nor would nor should die onely for the faithfull but also that he died and that he should and would have died for Infidels as they are such For that this is not onely repugnant to holy Writ and to the event by which we ought to judge what our Saviours will and his Fathers counsell was but that it implies also a manifest contradiction the Remonstrants owne conscience will tell them 3. In that they assent that Christ died for
worshipping of God and thankfulnesse towards him is placed under the third part 4. The reasons why Catechising is necessary in the Church THe diligent exercise of Catechising is necessary in the Church Deut. 4.9 11.19 1. Because of the commandement of God Ye shall teach them your children 2. Because of the glory of God which requireth that God be not onely knowne aright and magnified by those of riper yeares but of children also Thirdly For our owne comfort and salvation for without the true knowledge of God and his Son Christ Jesus that is to say without Faith and Repentance no man of sufficient yeares and able to receive instruction can be saved or have any stable or sure confidence that he pleaseth God John 17.3 Heb. 11.6 For This is life eternall that they know thee to be the onely very God And Without Faith it is impossible to please God Now no man beleeveth on him whom he knoweth not or of whom he never heard How shall they beleeve on him of whom they never heard Rom. 10.17 Faith is by hearing and hearing by the Word of God As many then as will be saved must needs hold the foundation which is the doctrine touching Christ Wherefore all must be instructed and such a summe of doctrine must be delivered in the Church of which the ruder and younger sort also may be capable Fourthly For the maintaining of a Church and Common weale in this life For to the establishing of Church and Common-weale there is need of Religion and the worship of God Christian discipline studies and exercises of godlinesse honesty justice and truth amongst men All which in vaine we seek for amidst the barbarous Nations where there is no practice of piety or vertue at all Now therefore it behoveth that we be instructed herein from our child-hood because the heart of man is evill and perverse from his youth Gen. 1.21 Nay such is the corruption of nature that unlesse there be sudden redresse we then too late take physick when our evill and griefe through long delay hath gathered strength and is become past cure Wherefore except we be instructed aright in the will of God out of his Word in our child-hood and exercised unto godlinesse hardly or never doe wee suffer our selves to be withdrawne from those errours which are in-bred in us and which we drunk in like water in our child-hood scarcely can we endure to be revoked and weaned from those vices in which we have been trained up Wherefore we must betimes meet with and bridle mans depraved nature lest Church and Common-weale go to wracke Fifthly Because the rule of examining opinions and discussing the truth of them must be generally knowne unto all lest they erre and be seduced according to the commandement Beware of false prophets Prove all things Try the spirits whether they be of God Now the rule of this tryall is no other then those chiefe grounds of Catechisme The Decalogue and the Apostles Creed Sixthly Because they who have throughly learned Catechisme better understand Sermons in that they are able easily to reduce whatsoever they heare out of Gods Word to their severall heads of Catechisme which they have learned whereas otherwise Sermons for the most part are heard with little fruit and benefit Seventhly Because Catechisme best fitteth the unskilfull and weak judgement of learners For a copious and vagrant forme of instruction is hard for youth and beginners and very unprofitable therefore the doctrine delivered unto them must be briefe and plaine packstaffe such as is Catechisme Eighthly Because it is necessary that the rude and younger sort be severed from Schismatickes and from the profane Heathen which distinction is no way made but by the knowledge of Catechisme Ninthly Catechisme doctrine is most needfull for Scholars because they ought to be more expert in Christian doctrine then others both in regard of their calling that one day they may instruct others as also in respect of their many occasions which daily occurre of learning this doctrine which after the example of Timothy they may not neglect To these may be added many impulsive causes especially with the people to win them drawne either from the end of our Creation or from the cause of Gods prolonging and preserving our lives untill the time of youth c. Also from the dignity andexcellency of the object of Catechisme doctrine which is the highest and perfectest good even God himselfe and from the effect of Catechisme which is the knowledge of this great good and a community therewith a thing more precious then all the treasures of the world This is that costly Jewell digged and hidden in the field of the Church Mat. 13.44 whereof Christ speaketh and for whose sake in ancient times Christians with their little children suffered martyrdome with cheerfulnesse Let us view with our eyes the example of Origen in Eusebius his sixth book of Ecclesiasticall History Euseb hist Eccles lib. 6. cap. 3. Theod. hist lib. 4. cap. 16. and third chapter Let us read to this purpose Theodoret his fourth booke of History and sixteenth chapter But contrariwise what is it that we will gladly suffer for Christs glory if we be ignorant of this doctrine and how shall we not be ignorant if we learn it not in our child-hood Wherefore the ignorance of Catechisme is not the last and least cause why many now-adaies are carried hither and thither with every winde of doctrine and why many fall from Christ unto Antichrist 5 What is the end of Catechisme and Christian doctrine THE scope of Catechisme-doctrine is our comfort and salvation Salvation consisteth in the fruition and participation of the highest Good The comfort thereof is a certaine hope and expectation of this Good in the life to come together with a fruition in part begun in this life The chiefest Good is that which if we have we are blessed if we want we become most unhappy and miserable Further what and what manner this onely comfort is it is resolved in the first question of this Catechisme whereunto these Prefaces now ended we will proceed A CATECHISME OF CHRISTIAN RELIGION On the first Sabbath Quest 1. What is thy only comfort in life and death Answ That both in soule and body whether I live or dye a Rom. 14.8 I am not mine owne b 1 Cor. 6.19 but belong wholly unto my most faithfull Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ c 1 Cor. 3.23 Tit. 2.14 who by his precious bloud most fully satisfying for all my sins d 1 Pet. 1.18 1 John 1.7 2.2 hath delivered me from all the power of the Divell e Heb. 2.14 1 John 3.8 and to preserve mee f John 6.39 John 10.28 2 Thes 3.3 1 Pet. 1.5 that without the will of my heavenly Father not so much as an haire may fall from my head g Mat. 10.30 Luk. 21.18 yea all things must serve for my safety h Rom.
passeth unto posterity either by the Body or by the Soule or by the Sinne of Parents and merit of this privation of righteousnesse If the Major I say be thus proposed the fault of the Argument is soon espied for as Originall sinne first sprung in our Parents by their offence so by the same it is conveighed unto posterity This is not that little chinke of which the Schoolmen so doubtfully dispute to wit of the deduction of our soule from our sinfull Parents and of the pollution of the soule by meanes of the body coupled therewith but this is that wide gate by which originall sinne violently rusheth into our nature as Paul witnesseth By one mans disobedience many were made sinners Repli 1. The privation or want of originall righteousnesse is sinne Rom. 5.19 But God inflicteth this punishment of privation creating our soule in us bereft of those gifts which otherwise he would have endowed it withall if Adam had not sinned Therefore herein God is the authour of sinne Answ There is in the Major a fallacy of Accident This privation is sinne in respect of Adam and us sith that by his and our fault with might and maine we pull it unto us and greedily receive it for that the creature should be destitute of righteousnesse and conformity with God it is repugnant to the Law and is sinne But in respect of God it is a most just punishment of Adams and our disobedience agreeable unto nature and the Law of God Repli 2. Yea but God ought not to punish Adams offence with such a punishment whereby he knew the destruction of all mankind would follow and ensue Answ Yea rather let Gods justice be satisfied and let the whole world perish and come to nought It behoved God in regard of his exact justice and truth to take vengeance in this sort on the pride of man because the offending and displeasing of the highest good merited the most extreme punishment that is the eternall destruction of the creature and God hath said Thou shalt die the death Now it is of his free mercy that out of this generall ruine he saveth some I meane the Elect through Christ Object 2. The desiring of their proper objects is naturally incident to each faculty and appetite Therefore it is no sinne Answ The ordinate desires of their objects which God appointed them are no sins but the inordinate and such as are against the Law they are sinnes For simply or meerly to desire is of it selfe no sinne and the appetite or desire is good because it is naturall but to desire contrary to the Law this is sinne Object 3. Originall sinne is taken away from the Saints of God Therefore they cannot derive it unto their posterity Answ We answer to this Antecedent that originall sinne is taken away from the Saints of God as concerning the guilt of it which is remitted unto them by Christ but yet as concerning the pure essence thereof that is as it is a sinne repugnant to the Law so it remaineth in them For although they be withall regenerated by the holy Ghost unto whomsoever their sinne is forgiven yet that renewing is not perfected in this life Wherefore the godly also doe derive such a corrupt nature to their posterity as themselves have Repli That which the Parents themselves have not they cannot derive unto their posterity But the guilt of Originall sinne is taken away from regenerate Parents Unrighteousnesse and damnation from our Parents but righteousnes by the grace of Christ Therefore at least the guilt is not derived Answ We must distinguish of the Major The Parents indeed conveigh not that to their posterity which by nature they have not But they are freed from the guilt of sinne not by nature but by the grace and benefit of Christ Wherefore Parents by nature derive unto their posterity not righteousnesse which is freely imputed but unrighteousnesse and damnation unto which themselves by nature are subject And the cause why they derive their guilt unto them Why the parents righteousnesse is not derived unto their children and not their righteousnesse is this Because their posterity are not borne of them according to grace but according to nature neither is grace and justification tied to carnall propagation but to the most free election of God Examples hereof wee have Jacob and Esau c. Austin illustrateth this point by two similitudes the one is of the graines of corn which though they are sown purged by threshing from their stalke chaffe beard and eare yet spring againe from out of the earth with all these and this cometh to passe because the purging is not naturall to the graine but is the work of mans industry The other is of a circumcised father who though himselfe have no fore-skin yet he begetteth a son with a fore-skin and this cometh to passe because Circumcision was not by nature in the father but by the Covenant Object 4. If the root be holy the branches also are holy Rom. 11.16 Therefore the children of the Saints are holy and without originall sinne Answ Here is committed a fallacy of ambiguity for holinesse in this place signifieth not a freedome from sinne or integrity and uprightnesse of nature but that prerogative and priviledge of Abrahams posterity whereby God for his league made with Abraham had appointed alwayes to convert some of his posterity and to endow them with true and inward holinesse and because all the posterity of Abraham had obtained the right and title of the externall Church Object 5. Your children are holy Therefore without originall sinne 1 Cor. 7.14 Answ This is a fallacy drawne from the abuse of a common manner of speech They are holy not that all the children of holy men are regenerate or have holiness from carnall propagation for it is said When they had neither done good nor evill I have loved Jacob Rom. 9.11 13. and have hated Esau but the children of the godly are holy in respect of the externall fellowship of the Church that is to say they are to be counted for Members or Citizens of the Church and so also for the chosen and sanctified of God except themselves when they come to age declare themselves to be others by their unbeliefe and impiety Object 6. They are more miserable unto whom the sins of all their ancestors are derived then they unto whom have stretched but the sins of some of their ancestors But if sin passe from the Parents unto the children then unto the latest of their posterity come the sins of all the ancestors unto the former only their sins that lived before them So then the latter are more miserable then all the rest which would be absurd and not agreeable to the justice of God Answ 1. It were not absurd although God would punish more heavily and more forsake the latter of the posterity then the former For how many more sins are committed and heaped up by mankind
punishment severally because they are not sufficient to satisfie Gods justice Object 4. If God punish sins with eternall punishments then either all of us perish or Gods justice is not satisfied Ans If God should punish our sins in us with eternall punishments wee should all perish indeed but he doth not punish them in us with eternall paines neither yet is his justice impeached or violated because hee punisheth our sins in Christ with a punishment temporall but yet equivalent to everlasting This equability doth the Gospel adde unto the Law Repl. If he punish them in Christ and be just he ought no further to punish them in us Therefore the godly are unjustly afflicted in this life Ans The afflictions of the godly are not punishments and satisfactions for their sinnes but only fatherly chastisements and the Crosse whereby they are brought to humility Which that it may be the better understood we are here necessarily to speak of afflictions or calamities but first the next question is to be expounded Quest 11. Is not God therefore mercifull Ans Yea verily he is mercifull a Exo. 34.6 7. and 20.6 but so that he is also just b Psal 10.7 Exod. 20.5 23 7 34.6 Psal 5.56 Nah. 1.2 â— Wherefore his justice requireth that the same which is committed against the divine Majesty of God should also be recompenced with extreme that is everlasting punishments both of body and soule The Explication THis question of the Catechisme is an objection against that doctrine That God punisheth all and every sin with everlasting paines and thus it is framed Object It is the property of him that is exceeding mercifull to remit somewhat of extreme justice but God is exceeding mercifull Therefore he will remit somewhat of extreme justice and will not punish sin with eternall paines Answ We answer to the Major on this wise It is the point of him that is mercifull to remit something but without breach of justice if he be exactly just Now God is so exceeding mercifull that he is also exactly just Therefore he will so exercise mercy that not withstanding he will not impaire his justice And the justice of God exacteth that all sins committed against his soveraigne majesty should be punished with most exquisite that is everlasting paines both of body and soule that there may be some proportion between the crime and the penalty Repl. 1. Exceeding strict justice doth not stand with exceeding mercy in God there is exceeding mercy Therefore in God exceeding strict justice standeth not with it Answ The Major is denied Repl. Thus it is proved Exceeding mercy admitteth mitigating equity but strict and exact justice such as is in God admitteth not this Ergo c. Ans Yes the justice of God admitteth mitigating equity and favourablenesse not by omitting but by transferring the punishment on some other Repl. 2. With him that followeth extreme or strict justice mercy and equity hath no place but God doth strictly execute his Law Therefore with him mercy hath no place Or thus He who remitteth nought of extreme right he is not mercifull but only just but God remitteth nought of his right because he punisheth all sin with sufficient punishment Ans 1. We deny the Minor For God remitteth a great deale of his strict right though he punish sins with eternall paines For as touching the reprobate he useth much favourable dealing towards them whiles he both now deferreth their punishments inviteth them by many benefits unto repentance and in the eternity it self of their punishment wil punish them more mildly then they deserved And as touching the elect he useth much toleration againe towards them because he giveth us his Son and subjecteth him unto punishment on our behalf of his meer mercy obliged bound thereto by no right or merit of ours 2. The Major is denied as false in respect of him who for his wisdome knoweth means of exercising mercy without breach of his justice also in respect of him who whilest he executeth his justice yet rejoyceth not in the destruction of man but had rather he were saved As when a Judge condemneth a robber to the wheele and yet rejoyceth not in his punishment hee though hee seem to execute the extremity of Law yet useth lenity Much more God mingleth marvellous equity with his justice For he is not delighted with the destruction of the ungodly because hee will not the death of a sinner and though hee punish all sins with everlasting paines Ezek. 33.11 yet he also taketh pity on us in deriving the punishment from us and laying it on his Son Repl. 3. The Prophet Jeremy saith Forgive not their iniquity neither put out their sinne from thy sight The mercy therefore of God is not extended to the Reprobate Answ 1. It is true when God denieth his mercy unto them repenting What mercy God extendeth to the wicked and except hee have just cause why hee doth not save all But God hath most just cause why he suffereth them to perish even the manifestation of his justice and power in punishing the wicked 2. It is to be understood of that degree of his mercy which hee sheweth towards his chosen even of his mercy whereby he giveth them remission of sinnes his holy Spirit and life everlasting but it is not to be granted concerning that generall mercy whereby he guideth and governeth all creatures Repl. 4. The Lord saith in Isaiah Ah I will ease mee of mine adversaries Therefore God is delighted with the destruction of his enemies Answ These and the like speeches are spoken after the order of men by an Anthropopathy or humane affection and by them is signified that God will the execution of his justice but is not delighted with the death or destruction of men as being his creatures Repl. 5. Nay neither on the penitent doth God exercise mercy For if God punish all sins with sufficient punishment in Christ hee is not mercifull Answ I deny the consequence of this Proposition because he gave us his Son freely who should satisfie for us This satisfaction did the Gospel adde OF AFFLICTIONS Three principall questions there are touching afflictions 1. How many kinds of afflictions there be 2. What be the causes of them 3. What comforts are to be opposed against them 1. How many kinds of afflictions there be Two sorts of afflictions 1. Temporall 2. Eternall SOme afflictions are temporall and some eternall Eternall are the torments of the soule and body ever to endure and never to have end into which all the Divels are to be thrown and all wicked men who are not converted in this life They are called in Scripture hell-fire a worme torment everlasting death because the tortures shall be perpetuall and such as men endure at the point of death who by dying daily can never dye For this shall be everlasting death alwaies to die and never be dead or a continuance of death with infinite excesse
it was alwaies necessary The necessity of mans delivery not absolute but depending on the unchangeable wil decree of God Exod. 33.11 Because God hath most freely and unchangeably decreed and promised this delivery published and impossible it is that he should lie or be deceived As I live I desire not the death of a sinner but that the wicked turne from his way and live From the end of the Creation Ephes 1.6 Psal 86.46 Because God in the beginning created man that he might for ever be magnified of him He hath made us to the praise of the glory of his grace And Hast thou made all men for nought From the end of sending his Son into the world John 6.39 40. Mat. 9.13 Mat. 18.11 Rom. 4.25 Gal. 2.21 Because God did not in vain send his Son into the world neither did Christ die to no purpose I came downe from heaven to do his will that sent me And this is the Fathers will which sent me that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing I am come to call sinners to repentance The Son of man is come to save that which was lost He died for our sins and is risen again for our justification If righteousnesse be by the Law then Christ died without a cause From the stature of God Because God more enclineth to the exercising and setting forth of his mercy then of his anger But he sheweth his anger in punishing the wicked therefore much more will he shew his mercy in saving the godly 4. Whether we may expect and hope for perfect delivery How our delivery is perfect THe delivery and setting of man at liberty is in this life complete and perfect but as by a beginning onely and in some measure or degree in the next it shall be perfect by a finall consummation and in all competent degrees Our delivery is now perfect but as concerning the parts thereof from both evils both of crime and paine that is all the parts of obedience are begun in the redeemed or beleever so that as long as we live here it is daily augmented by new accessions and increasing but then it shall be perfect also in degrees when all teares shall be wiped from our eyes the perfect Image of God renewed in us and God shall be all in all that is shall immediatly blesse us with exceeding happinesse so that nothing shall remain in us repugnant to God but whatsoever shall be in us that shall be of God This is proved 1. Because God is not a deliverer in part only but saveth and loveth perfectly those whom he saveth 1 John 17. The bloud of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all sinne to wit as touching both the formall parts thereof the guilt and the corruption of sinne 2. Because he will perfectly punish the wicked that they may exactly satisfie his justice by their punishments Therefore will he likewise perfectly deliver the godly from punishment because hee is more inclined and propense to mercy then to anger For Christs benefit is not imperfecter or of lesse force then the sin of Adam which it would be if he did not perfectly deliver because we have all lost all our righteousness salvation and blessedness in Adam We must therefore expect and look for perfect delivery but by degrees as hath been declared namely in this life perfect in the resurrection more perfect and in our glorification most perfect 5. By what meanes delivery may be wrought Two necessary meanes of our delivery THis our delivery may be wrought and accomplished Satisfaction By a full and sufficient satisfaction for our offence committed that is by eternall punishment or such a temporall punishment as is correspondent and equivalent with eternall Regeneration By a purging and abolishment of sinne in us and a renewing of our nature that is a restoring of the righteousnesse we have lost and new fashioning of the Image of God in us or a perfect regeneration of our corrupt nature both these are necessary for our delivery 1. Satisfaction is necessary Why satisfaction is necessary because the mercy of God as heretofore hath been shewed overthroweth not his justice which must be satisfied and the Law bindeth us either to obedience or punishment Now by obedience satisfaction cannot be made because our precedent obedience is already impaired by the fall and our obedience were it any which hath followed since the fall cannot satisfie for the former offence whereas man is every moment obliged thereunto as to a present debt Therefore obedience being once defective there remaineth according to the commination If thou shalt eate thereof thou shalt die the death no other satisfaction but by enduring punishment which punishment being once sufficiently payd God is reconciled with the offendor and delivery may follow thereon 2. The cleansing from sinne Why regeneration is necessary and renewing of our nature is likewise required For God will on that condition accept of this satisfaction and for it pardon our sin so that we leave off to offend him hereafter through our sins and be thankful unto him for our reconciliation For to be willing to be received into Gods favour and yet not to be willing to cease from sinning is to mock God But we cannot cease from sinning unless our nature be renewed Thus then mans delivery is possible to be effected to wit if such a satisfaction be made whereby condigne punishment and equall to the fault is suffered and which no after-slip and offence annihilate or make void Quest 13. Are wee able to satisfie by our selves Answ Not a whit Nay rather we do every day encrease our debt a John 9.1 and 15.16 Psal 130 3. Mat. 6.12 16.26 18.25 The Explication SIth it is out of doubt that the meanes of our delivery consisteth in the satisfaction and cleansing of our sin it is further demanded by whom this satisfaction and cleansing of sin may be performed whether by us or by some other and if by some other whether by any meere creature and if by no meere creature by what then and what kinde of Mediatour To the first of these interrogatories answer is made in this thirteenth Question to the other two which follow in the fourteenth and fifteenth Questions of the Catechisme Two causes why we can make no satisfaction by obedience Satisfaction cannot be performed of us and by us neither by obedience nor by punishment Not by obedience 1. Because what good soever we do by vertue of present bond and obligation we owe it unto God By it therefore we cannot satisfie for our former faults For we can deserve nothing at Gods hands for the present much lesse for time to come neither can a double merit for the time both present and to come issue out of one satisfaction 2. In the Catechisme a more familiar reason is yeelded Because we dayly heap up offences and debts For we sin uncessantly
stead For of force and necessity he must be either a creature alone or God alone or both in one A sole creature he may not be for the causes before discovered and expressed Meerley God could not satisfie for man Meerly God he could not be both 1. Because not God but man sinned and also 2. Because it behooved the Mediatour to suffer and die for the sin of man neither of which are incident to the Deity so that God can neither suffer nor die It remaineth therefore that we stand in need of such a Mediatour as is both in one that is to say which is both God and man The causes hereof shall be assigned in the questions immediately following ON THE 6. SABBATH Quest 16. Wherefore is it necessary that he be very man and perfectly just too Ans Because the justice of God requireth that the same humane nature which hath sinned doe it selfe likewise make recompence for sin a Eze. 18.4 20. Rom. 3.18 1 Cor. 15.21 He. 2.14 15 16. but he that is himselfe a sinner cannot make a recompence for others b Heb. 7.26 27 Psal 49.7 8.1 Pet. 3.18 The Explication IT behooved our Mediatour to be 1. man 2. and indeed very man 3. and that man also perfectly just I Our Mediatour must be man Rom. 5.12 1 Cor. 15.21 He ought to be Man 1. Because it was man that sinned therefore man must make recompence As by one man sin entred into the world and death by sin and so death c. Sith by man came death by man also came the resurrection of the dead 2. That he might suffer death for he ought to make satisfaction for us by dying and shedding his bloud Gen. 2 17. Heb. 9.22 because it was said Thou shalt die the death Without shedding of bloud is no remission II He must be true man He ought to be True man that is descending and springing of mankind which had sinned not created of nothing or coming from heaven but every way subject to all our infirmities sin only except 1. Because of Gods justice which requireth that the self same humane nature which had sinned should pay for those sins For The soule which sinneth shall die Ezek. 18.20 Gen. 2.17 And In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt die the death Wherefore true man of the posterity of Adam which transgressed ought to pay for men that which was required at their hands Hitherto tend those sayings Since by man came death by man came also the resurrection of the dead 1 Cor. 15.21 1 Tim. 2.5 Heb. 2.16 17. Col. 2.12 There is one God and one Mediatour between God and man which is the Man Christ Jesus He took the seed of Abraham Wherefore in all things it became him to be made like unto his brethren c. Hereof the Apostle also saith that we are buried with Christ through baptisme in whom we are also raised up together c. And Augustine in his book of true religion Aug. lib. de vera Religione cip 53. saith The same nature was to be taken which was to be delivered 2. For the truth of God who often by the Prophets describeth our Mediat our to be such a man as is poor weake contemptible And of Isaiah especially is he described to be such a one 3. For our comfort for except we knew him to have come out of Adams loyns and sprung of his bloud we should never be able to resolve that he is the promised Messias and Saviour and our naturall brother For it is registred in Scripture that The seed of the woman should break the head of the serpent Gen. 2.15 Gen. 22.18 In thy seed shall all nations of the earth be blessed Whence the Apostle teacheth that Hee that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of one that is of the same humane nature wherefore he is not ashamed to call them brethren Now therefore that he might be our brother it was requisite that he should be born of Adam For Heb. 2.14 Forasmuch as the children were partakers of flesh and bloud he also himselfe likewise took part with them c. 4. That he might be a faithfull high Priest and might help and relieve our infirmities For Heb. 2.17 18. It became him in all things to be made like unto his brethren that he might be a mercifull and a faithfull high Priest in things concerning God that he might make reconciliation for the sins of the people For in that he suffered and was tempted he is able to succour them that are tempted III He must be perfectly just It is necessary that he be a man perfectly just that is defiled with no spot of originall or actuall sin that he might worthily be our Saviour and his passion and sacrifice be a ransome not for himself but for us for had he himself been a sinner he must have satisfied for his own sins Hence the Scripture testifieth of him Isa 53.11 1 Pet. 2.22 1 Pet. 3.18 My righteous servant shall justifie many Who did no sin neither c. Christ hath once suffered for sin the just for the unjust that he might bring us to God Yea if the Mediatour himselfe had been subject to any sin he should not have been able to have avoyded the wrath of God much lesse to have merited for others freedome from punishment and the favour of God neither could his passion and death who had not suffered as an innocent have been the price and ransome of others sins Therefore God made him to be sin for us that is to be a sacrifice for sin which knew no sin 2 Cor. 5.21 that were should be made the righteousnesse of God in him For such an high Priest it became us to have Heb. 7.26 27. which is holy harmlesse undefiled separate from sinners and made higher then the heavens which needeth not daily as those high Priests to offer up sacrifice first for his own sins and then for the peoples Now four manner of wayes was the man Christ perfectly just Christ said to be perfectly just four wayes or hath perfectly fulfilled the law 1. By his own righteousnesse For Christ alone performed perfect obedience such as the law requireth 2. By paying sufficient punishment for our sins It was necessary that this double fulfilling of the law should be in Christ for had not his righteousnesse been full and perfect hee could not have satisfied for the offence of others And except his suffering of punishment had been sufficient we by it should never have been delivered from everlasting punishment The former of these is called The fulfilling of the law by obedience whereby himself was conformable in all points to the law The latter is termed The fulfilling of the law by punishment to wit which he suffered for us lest we should remaine subject unto everlasting death 3. He doth fulfill the law in us by his Spirit
when as he regenerateth us by the same Spirit and by the law traineth us to obedience both outward and inward which the law challengeth of us and wee begin it in this life but shall perform it wholly and fully in the life to come 4. Christ fulfilleth the law by teaching it and purging it from errours and corruptions and by restoring the true sense doctrine and understanding thereof as it is said Matt. 5.17 I came not to destroy the law but to fulfill it For as it appeareth by the Evangelist Saint Matthew the Scribes and Pharisees had so corrupted the spirituall meaning of the law wholly restraining it to bodily actions that Christ was enforced thereby to give the right sense of many places thereof and so by the light of the truth to scatter the mist of their corruptions Quest 17. Why must he also be very God Answ That he might by his God-head a Isa 9. 63.3 sustain in his flesh b Isa 53.4 11. the burden of Gods wrath c Deut. 4.24 Nahum 1.9 Psal 130.3 and might recover and restore unto us that righteousnesse and life which we lost d Isa 53.5 10. The Explication IT was requisite that our Mediatour should be not only man Our Mediatour must be true God and that true and very man and that man perfectly just but besides all this that he should be God also and that a true and mighty God not an imaginary and only adorned with excellent gifts above all the angels and saints as hereticks decipher him The reasons hereof are these which follow Because of the grievousness of the punishment hee was to endure That by the power of his divinity hee might sustain in his flesh the infinite wrath and indignation of God against sin and endure such a punishment as in durance should indeed be temporall but infinite in weight worth and value For certainly he had been brought to nothing by reason of infirmity whosoever being but meer man had adventured to undertake the huge heap and heavie burthen of Gods indignation It was therefore behoovefull that our Mediator should be of infinite strength and so to be God who should suffer without falling into despair or being brought unto nothing Which punishment was of infinite value so unmeasurable punishment Now it was necessary that the punishment of the Mediator should be of infinite value and equivalent to eternall that there might be a proportion betwixt the sin and the punishment thereof For there is no one sin amongst all the sins committed from the beginning of the world to the end thereof so little as that it deserveth not everlasting death they are all so exceeding evill that they cannot be expiated and done away by the endlesse destruction of any creature Notwithstanding this punishment ought to be finite in respect of time because it behooved our Mediatour not to be shut up in death for ever but to wrest himself out of the power thereof to the intent that he might accomplish the benefit of our redemption that is to say that he might merit perfectly for us our redemption and now when it was perfectly merited apply it or bestow it upon us by his forcible working and effectually save us For it became our Mediator to perform both namely to merit first and then to bestow righteousnesse that thence he might prove a perfect Saviour as well in efficacie and fruit as in merit and desert These things could not have been done by a meer man who of whatsoever strength he be cannot by his own force or power wrestle out of the hands of death Wherefore it was requisite that he which was to save others from death should by his power overcome death and first depell it and shake it off from himself which thing he could not accomplish except he were God Because of the worth of the ransome he was to pay It was needfull that the price or ransome which our Mediatour paid should be of infinite value that it might be a sufficient and full worthy ransome for the redemption of our souls that is that it might be reputed sufficient in Gods judgment for the purging and putting away of our sins and for the repairing of that righteousnesse and life which wee had lost Therefore it became the person also that should pay this price to be of infinite worthinesse to wit very God For the worth of this price for which it is acceptable unto God and is of infinite estimate though it were but temporall Which worth consisted 1. In the worthiness of the person paying consisteth in two things 1. In the worthinesse of the person paying it 2. In the grievousnesse and extremity of the penalty endured The worthinesse of the person Herein appeareth that the person which suffered is God himselfe the Creator of all things For that he should die for the sins of the world is infinitely more then the death and destruction of all creatures and is at higher rate and reckoning then the conformity or correspondence of all the Angels and holy men with God Wherefore the Apostles when they speak of Christs passion ever almost make mention of his God-head God hath purchased the Church with his bloud Acts 20.28 1 John 1.7 John 1.26 Gen. 3.15 The bloud of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all sin Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the sins of the world Yea God himself in Paradise joyneth these two The seed of the woman shall break thine head and thou shalt bruise his heel In the grievousnesse of the punishment Psal 18.4 Deut. 4.24 Isa 5.36 The grievousnesse of the punishment was that Christ sustained the dreadfull torments of hell and the heavie wrath of God against the sins of the whole world The pains of hell came about me God is a consuming fiâ—e The Lord hath laid upon him the iniquity of us all Whence it is understood why Christ did so greatly tremble at death whereas many Martyrs have without fear or trembling offered their throats to the persecuters Ob. The perfect fulfilling of the law by obedience might have been a satisfaction for our sins But a meer man so be were absolutely just might by his obedience have perfectly fulfilled the law Therefore meer man being perfectly just might sat is fie for our sins and by force of consequent it was not necessary that our Mediatour should be God Answ 1. The Major is false because as hath before been shewed obedience being once forsaken and shaken off Gods justice could not be satisfied for our offence but only by sufficient and due punishment in regard of his commination once uttered Gen. 2.17 In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt die the death Ans 2. Though we grant the Minor that forsooth a meer man by his obedience might perfectly fulfill the law yet this obedience could not have been a price for anothers debt since every man is bound to perform the same It was
proper to the Mediatour to be a messenger and truce-man between God and us and to regenerate us by his Spirit Therefore only the Son must be this Mediatour 4. It belongeth unto the Mediatour immediatly to send the holy Ghost But the Son alone immediatly sendeth the holy Ghost The Father also indeed sendeth the holy Ghost but mediately by the Sonne the Sonne immediately from the Father as himselfe testifieth whom I will send unto you from the Father John 15.26 5. It belongeth to the Mediatour to suffer and die for us But the Sonne only is he who taking our flesh on him hath suffered in it and died God is manifested in the flesh c. 1 Tim. 3.16 1 Pet. 3.18 Christ was put to death concerning the flesh c. Therefore hee only is the Mediatour 6. That the Son is the Mediatour is proved by conference of revelations and prophesies in the old Testament and by the fulfilling of the same in the new 7. The same is proved by the works and miracles which Christ wrought John 5.36 John 7.31 John 10.38 Matth. 11.4 5. The works that I do bear witnesse of mee that the Father sent mee When Christ cometh will hee doe moe miracles then this man hath done Beleeve my works Goe and shew John what things yee have heard and seen the blind receive sight c. 8. By testimonies of Scripture There is one Mediatour between God and man which is the man Christ Jesus 1 Tim. 2.5 1 Cor. 1.30 Christ Jesus of God is made unto us wisdome and righteousnesse and sanctification and redemption that is to say he is made unto us a teacher of wisdome a Justifier and Sanctifier and Redeemer to wit a Mediatour and Saviour in full merit and efficacy For in this speech of the Apostle the Abstracts wisdome justification sanctification and redemption are put for the Concretes a teacher of wisdome a Justifier a Sanctifier a Redeemer In this sentence of the Apostle that is worthy observation whereas hee saith that the Mediatour was made unto us of God he meaneth was appointed and given The Mediatour was given us by God A Mediatour should have been given unto us and proceeded from us because we were the offenders But we were unable to supply any from amongst our selves because we were all the sons of wrath Wherefore it was necessary that a Mediatour should be given us of God Here we are to note farther that justice or righteousnesse and sanctity or holinesse in us before the fall were one and the same thing to wit an inherent conformity in us with God and the law as at this day in the holy Angels they are one and the same But now since the fall they continue no longer the same in us For now Christ is our righteousnesse How justification and sanctification and justice sanctity are now since the fall different and diverse in us and our justification is the imputation of Christs righteousnesse whereby we are accounted righteous before God Holinesse also is our inchoative or new begun conformity with God and sanctification is the working of a conformity with God in us which is here imperfect and shall be perfected in the life to come where holinesse and righteousnesse shall be again one and the same even in us Now followeth a brief recapitulation of the whole doctrine touching the Mediatour OF THE MEDIATOUR The causes why this doctrine of the Mediatour is to be in the Church THe doctrine touching the Mediatour whereas it so neerly concerneth Gods glory and our comfort is to be held and diligently considered for these causes 1. That we may acknowledge and magnifie the mercy and goodnesse of God towards us in that he hath given us his Son to be our Mediatour and to be made a sacrifice for our sins 2. That we may know that God is just and doth not of any lenity pardon sins but is so grievously offended therewith that he granteth no pardon to them except the satisfaction of his Son mediate and come between 3. That wee enjoying such a Mediatour may be assured of eternall life because this our Mediatour is both willing and able to grant it 4. Because it is the foundation and short summe of Christian doctrine 5. Because of Hereticks who at all times most grievously oppugne this doctrine that against them we may be able to defend it The doctrine concerning the Mediatour seemeth to belong to the place of Justification because there also the office of the Mediator is declared But it is one thing to teach What and what manner of benefit the benefit of justification is and how it is received which is performed in the common place touching Justification another thing to shew whose that benefit is and by whom it is bestowed which is proper to this present place here handled and these are different and diverse propositions Justification belongeth to the Mediatour or is wrought by the Mediatour and remission of sins is our justification In the former proposition Justication is the subject that is it is that whereof another thing is affirmed in the latter it is the Attribute or Predicate that is justification it self is affirmed of another thing even of remission of sins The principall Questions touching the Mediatour are these 1. What in generall a Mediatour is 2. Whether wee need any Mediatour with God for us 3. What his office is 4. What manner of one is necessary 5. Who or what person is or may be our Mediatour 6. Whether there may be moe Mediatours 1 What a Mediatour is What a mediator 〈◊〉 in generall A Mediatour in generall signifieth him who reconcileth two parties at variance by interposing himselfe and mitigating the offence or appeasing the offended by intreatie satisfaction and caution lest the like offence be again occasioned and committed To reconcile hath four parts For to reconcile is 1 To make intercession for him who offendeth unto him who is offended 2 To make satisfaction for the injury offered 3 To promise and to bring to passe that the party who hath offended offend no more For except this be brought to passe and effectuated the fruit and commodity of the intercession is lost 4 To bring them to an attonement and agreement who were before at enmity If one of these conditions be wanting A Mediatour in speciall there cannot be any true reconcilement But in speciall and as here it is used and meant of Christ A Mediatour is a person reconciling God who is offended and angry with sin and mankinde offending and subject to eternall death for the same and that by the satisfying of Gods justice by his death by praying and intreating for the guilty and by applying forcibly and effectually his merit through faith on them that beleeve and regenerating them by his holy Spirit effecting that they cease from sinning and lastly hearing their grones and petitions when they call on him Or A Mediatour is a
sharp and bitter one thereby to recall him from making his expedition to war and to punish him for not obeying by delivering him to be seduced by the divell the false Prophets fore-told victory to flatter him the divell to destroy him and to die Why chastity is one of Gods properties Chaste There is made also mention of Chastity in the former description of God because amongst his especiall and most notable differences whereby he may be discerned from divels he will have truth to be and chastity for as God will be acknowledged to be true and will have truth loved of us that it may certainly appear that hee is and what he is and that men may think and speak the truth of him and through his knowledge be partakers of everlasting life so the divell attempteth to fill the world with lies that hee may both darken the glory of God and by forging lies of God destroy mankind Whereupon the holy Ghost is called the Spirit of truth John 8.44 but the divell a lyar and murtherer from the beginning and the father of lyes And as God both by reason of the exceeding purity of his nature Ephes 5.23 Ezek. 16. Hos 2. as also because hee will have the spousall love and conjunction of marriage to be the image of the unspeakable love and spirituall conjunction between him and the Church will therefore have it accounted sacred and holy amongst men and as in these respects hee is the lover and author of chastity and doth most severely detest and punish all uncleannesse both internall and externall which is repugnant to this order as the examples of the Sodomites of the tribe of Benjamin and others of all other ages and nations testifie So the divell both for his impurity and also because whatsoever God would have held most holy and venerable that for the hatred he beareth to God hee studieth most to deprave and most foulely to deform endeavoureth with obscenity and filthinesse horribly to pollute mankind and to withdraw them from God Therefore it is said This is the will of God even your sanctification 1 Thess 4.3 4. and that you should abstain from fornication that every one of you should know how to possesse his vessell in holinesse and honour Arguments of the mercy of God in preserving his creatures Mercifull The mercy or favour and inclinable will of God to preserve his creature and especially mankinde the Scripture proposeth unto us opened by these degrees 1. That hee taketh delight in the salvation of all but in the destruction of none As I live saith the Lord God I desire not the death of the wicked but that the wicked turn from his way and live 2. That he deferreth mitigateth Ezek. 33. and taketh away punishments inviting all men by his long-suffering to repentance if not one way yet by the testimony of their conscience hereof hee is said to be slow to anger Exod. 35.6 3. That he debaseth himself to relieve our infirmity both by inward and outward supplies as by his Spirit word oathes sacraments and miracles 4. That hee imbraceth with singular love his chosen so that hee saveth and delivereth them for ever from sin and all evils and comforteth them also in afflictions Repl. God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes Rev. 7.17 21.4 Isa 49.15 Though a woman should forget her child yet will I not forget thee 5. That he chose rather to bring to passe this our delivery even by the incarnation and death of his only begotten Son then that all mankind should perish So God loved the world John 3.16 that he gave his only begotten Son 6. That he promiseth and performeth all these things of his own free goodnesse I will shew mercy to whom I will shew mercy Exod. 33.19 Isa 43.25 and I will have compassion on whom I will have compassion I even I am he that putteth away thine iniquities for mine owne sake and will not remember thy sins 7. That hee doth these things towards sinners who not onely were unworthy of them Rom. 5.10 but also who are his deadly enemies When wee were enemies we were reconciled unto God by the death of his Son They also of the wiser sort which are out of the Church are compelled to attribute mercy unto God because they see him so mercifully to spare sinners â—am 3.22 whereupon Jeremie saith It is the Lords mercie that we are not consumed because his compassions faile not But because the perfectnesse of Gods justice and the privity of their own sins doth not permit them to conceive any firm perswasion of Gods mercy towards them neither know they ought concerning the salvation of men by the death of his Son therefore are they not able either constantly or wholly to agnise Gods mercy Object 1. Mercy is a kinde of griefe or sorrow Therefore there is sorrow and griefe in God Answ The names of affections when they are attributed unto God by an Anthropopathy they do not signifie any passion or change in God but an unspeakable either dislike or liking of the objects God therefore is said to be mercifull 1. Because he is against the destruction of his creature 2. Because he doth those things which mercifull men are wont to do Isa 1.24 Prov. 1.26 Object 2. God seemeth sometimes to rejoyce in revengement Ans He rejoyceth not in the revengement or punishment but in the executing of his own justice Isa 27.11 Object 3. It seemeth in some places of Scripture that Gods mercy doth not extend it selfe unto the wicked Ans This is to be understood of that degree of mercy wherewith he imbraceth his chosen And yet he spareth also the wicked neither rejoyceth at their destruction Object 4. But yet he saveth not all whereas hee is able to doe it Therefore he is not exceeding mercifull neither mercifull towards all Answ He doth not save all for most just cause for his mercy is so to be exercised that it hinder not the execution of his justice Object 5. He doth not take mercy on any or receive any into favour without the satisfaction of his Son Therefore hee doth it not freely Answ That which is concluded doth not follow because God of his free grace giveth this satisfaction it selfe and applyeth it unto us Now hee giveth a thing freely who giveth the price of a thing for which the thing it selfe is given In what the boundtifulnesse of God is seen Bountifull God is also called bountifull 1. Because hee createth and governeth all things 2. He is the only fountain of all good things 3. which befall to all creatures 4. Yea to the wicked 5. Of his goodnesse love and free mercy towards all creatures 6. But especially towards mankind which he hath made according to his image and for whose sake he hath created all other things 7. But in them also chiefly towards his Church to whom hee hath opened himself
which follow also the lore of nature in working but not without some proper appetite or desire of their owne though the rule of reason be wanting But neverthelesse their action and working is so ordered that sometimes it is forced from them against their will Of this sort are the operations and actions of brute beasts But these also are subject to the rule and direction of God Angels and men yet so that no violence is offered unto them but what they doe moved by these superiour agents that they doe of their own accord according to their own nature and force given them of God The third is of men and divels who also work according to the quality of their nature namely by reason and by deliberation and freely but corruptly The fourth is of good spirits which we call Angels who likewise as men work by reason and will but not corruptly yet notwithstanding both of them both men and Angels though they work according to their nature freely are not exempted from the decree and direction of God The fifth is the highest and supreme kinde of working which according to the nature of the first agent floweth from an understanding and will and that most pure most perfect and most right neither is it subject to the pleasure and disposing of any higher cause Therefore this agent which is God himself is most wise most good most free and immense which hath no need of any deliberation to goe before and doth without motion at his beck and commandement only work and guide all things which hee will and as hee will Wherefore all things depend of his will but he of none He spake and it was done hee commanded Psal 33.69 and it was created Who quickeneth the dead and calleth those things which be not Rom. 4.17 as though they were The world was created of nothing God created all things of nothing not of a pre-existent or fore-being matter nor of the essence of God nor any matter co-eternall with God for if God created all things nothing then is excepted besides the Creatour himself no not the matter whereof all the rest were framed Object That which is produced out of some pre-existent thing is not created Man was produced out of a pre-existent thing the earth and the ribbe Therefore hee was not created But this is false for the Scripture saith that God created man All things created of nothâ—ng either immediately or mediately Therefore creation is not a production of a thing out of nothing Ans The Major is not simply true because those things also are said to be created whose matter whereof they came is of nothing Man therefore was made of nothing not immediatly but mediatly by reason of his matter not the last but the first matter for this at the beginning had a beginning from nothing and out of it afterwards diverse kinds of things were formed To this reason also that may be added namely that that production also is called creation whereby a thing which was not before is made suddenly without any motion by the commandement of God onely out of a matter indeed but yet such as hath no definite power in it selfe of producing any thing Such a production being no naturall generation and being after a sort not out of any matter is rightly called in the Scripture Creation Wherefore it followeth not Some creation is not of nothing immediatly neither of that which is simply no matter Therefore no creation is of nothing for creation properly called is a production of a thing out of nothing Object 2. Of nothing is made nothing Ans This principle and rule is true as concerning that order which was appointed by God in nature now created Further by such an agent as is created it self nothing is made of nothing but that which is impossible to a creature is possible to God the Creator Therefore that principle of the Philosophers Of nothing is made nothing is to be understood not of God but of men nor of the first creation or extraordinary working of God but of that order which is instituted in nature now created And it appertaineth to our comfort that God hath created all things of nothing for if he hath created all things of nothing he is able also to preserve us and to hinder the attempts of the wicked yea to bring them to nothing All things of the world created most wisely and very good Gen 1 31. Amos 3.6 God created all things most wisely very good that is every thing in their kind and degree perfect All things were very good Wherefore God was not the cause of sin or deformity but sin came into the world by man Object Death is evill Likewise it is said There is an evill which the Lord hath not done Answ 1. God at the first creation made all things good the evill both of crime or offence and of pain and punishment ensued upon mans disobedience 2. Death and calamities are evill in respect of the creature which suffereth them and in the judgement of flesh but they are good in respect of God who justly inflicteth them for sin and doth purge out that sin in the godly by chastisements Wherefore after the fall of man God was the authour of pains and punishments because hee is the Judge of the world and because they are in a respect good but sin hee doth not cause but only permit The world created in a certain time Syrac 18.1 God created not the world in one moment but in the space of six dayes In the seventh day God ended all his works Object He that liveth for ever saith the son of Syrach made all things together Therefore he made all in one moment Ans Hee speaketh not of a moment of time but of the whole number of things as if hee should say Whatsoever are they are all from God by creation But the cause why God created not all in one moment Foure causes why God created not all things in a moment are these 1. Because he would have the creation of the matter it selfe distinct and manifest from the forming and fashioning of the bodies of the world which consist of it 2. Because he would shew his power and liberty in producing and bringing forth whatsoever effects he would and that without naturall causes while hee yeeldeth light to the world maketh the earth fruitfull bringeth plants out of it even before the Sun and Moon were made 3. He would this way shew his goodnesse and providence whereby he cherisheth his creatures and provideth for them not yet born bringing beasts into the earth full of plants and food and men into the world most stored and fraught with all things appertaining to the necessity and delight of life 4. He would by order and course of creation hold us not in an idle but diligent consideration of his works which also by the consecration of a Sabbath he hath consecrated to all mankind 7.
Neverthelesse yet except wee will deny 1. The trials and chastisements of the godly or 2. The punishments of the wicked which are done by the wicked both to be just and to proceed from the will power and efficacy of God as also 3. The vertues and such actions and deeds of the wicked as have been for the safety of mankinde to be the gifts and blessings of God that is except wee will deny that God is a just Judge of the world and powerfull in operation and the efficient of all good things we must needs doubtlesse confesse that God doth also execute and accomplish his just and holy works and judgments by evill and sinfull instruments Gen. 37 28. Num 23.8 Deut. 13.3 1 Sam. 16.14 2 Sam 15.12 16.12 So God sendeth Joseph into Egypt by his wicked brethren and the Midianites blesseth Israel by Balaam tempteth the people by false prophets vexeth Saul by Sathan punisheth David by Absalom and by the curses of Shemei Salomon by rebellious Jeroboam Roboam by the traiterous people of Israel trieth Job by Sathan and the Chaldees 1 King 11.31 22.15 Job 1. 2. 1 Chron. 6.15 carrieth away into captivity Judah and Jerusalem by the hand of Nebuchadnezzar All good things done by the will of God He worketh all good things Even in all creatures both great and small he worketh good things So that not only he doth ingender and preserve in them a generall power and force of working but doth also effectually move them so that without his will being effectuall and working that power and force never in any thing sheweth forth it self or is brought into act that is not only all force of working but also the act and operation it self is in all creatures from God as the efficient thereof and directer For by the name of good are understood What things are said to be good 1. The substances and natures of things 2. Their quantities and qualities forces or powers or inclinations 3. Habits and faculties of the mind conformed to the will of God 4. Motions actions and events as they are motions and agree with the law of God 5. Punishments as they are the execution of Gods justice are inflicted by God the most just and righteous Judge of the world All these sith they are either things created of God or something ordained by him and agreeing with his divine law and justice they must needs partake both of the nature of good and proceed from their efficient and by his providence continue and be directed God permitteth evill things 9. He permitteth also evill things to be done Evill is twofold the one of crime or offence which is sin the other of pain or punishment which is every destruction or affliction or forsaking of the reasonable creature inflicted by God for sin Example of each signification and meaning is If this nation Jerem. 18.8 against whom I have pronounced turn from their wickednesse I will repent of the plague that I thought to bring upon them But now because the evill of pain or punishment The evill of punishment is a morall good and is done by God for three causes being the execution of the law and declaration of Gods justice is indeed naturally evill as it is a destruction of the creature but is in a consideration a morall good as it is agreeing with the order of Gods justice this sort of evils also not onely as it is an action or motion but also as it is a destruction or affliction of sinners is to be ascribed to God as authour and efficient thereof 1. Because hee is the first cause and efficient of all good things Now all evill of punishment or pain as it is a punishment doth partake of the nature of morall good because the law and order of Gods justice requireth the punishment of sin and they are the execution or declaration of Gods justice Therefore God is the authour of punishments 2. Because it is the part of a Judge to punish sin and because God is Judge of the world and will be acknowledged the maintainer of his justice and glory 2 Chron. 19.6 Yee execute not the judgments of man but of the Lord. 3. Because the whole Scripture with great consent referreth both the punishments of the wicked and the chastisements and exercises and martyrdomes of the godly as also the passion and death of the Son of God himselfe which is a sacrifice for the sinnes of men to the effectuall and forcible working of the will of God As There is no evill to wit Amos 3.6 of punishment in the city which the Lord hath not done I the Lord make peace and create evill Isa 45.7 Wherefore wee account in the number of good things the punishments of the wicked and Gods judgments which God not onely by his unchangeable decree will have done but also doth them by his effectuall power and will For although the destruction be evill in respect of the creature who suffereth it yet it is good in respect of the law and order of divine justice exacting it and in respect of God most justly inflicting it and executing as it were the proper and peculiar work of the Judge of the world Object 1. God made not death Answ True not before sin Wisd 1.13 when he created all things Object 2. Thy destruction is of thy selfe Israel Ans True Hos 13.9 as concerning the desert but as concerning the effecting or inflicting of their punishments it is from God Object 3. He will not death Ans Ezek. 18.13 33.11 God will and will not death He will not death with a desire of destroying or that hee delighteth in the destruction vexation or perdition of his creature neither would hee it or would effect or cause it if it were nothing else but a destruction and perdition But he willeth it and worketh it and delighteth in it as it is the punishment of sin and the execution of his justice Isa 1.24 Psalm 2.4 Prov. 1.26 or the delivery of his Church or a chastisement or tryall or martyrdome or ransome Obj. 4. He will that all men shall be saved 1 Tim. 2.2 4. 2 Pet. 3.9 Ans All men that is all sorts of men For out of all sorts of men he chuseth his chosen Now Evill of crime as it is such God doth only permit and not will James 1.13 Of evill of crime or offence there is another consideration For These as they are sins or evils of crime are not considered as good And Saint James saith of them Let no man when hee is tempted that is when hee is solicited to evill say that hee is tempted of God Therefore God neither intendeth them in his counsell and purpose neither alloweth nor worketh nor furthereth but only suffereth or permitteth them to be done of divels and men that is doth not hinder them from being done when yet he could hinder them partly to shew in
thou shalt not hearken unto the words of the Prophet for the Lord your God proveth you Ye have seen all that the Lord did before your eyes in the land of Egypt c. Yet the Lord hath not given you an heart to perceive Deut. 29.2 4. 1 Sam. 24.14 and eyes to see and eares to heare unto this day Wickednesse proceedeth from the wicked All things present past and to come are done by God but mine hand shall not be upon thee 9. And directeth all things both evill and good All things I say whatsoever are past since the beginning of the world or are now present or are to come throughout all eternity Remember the former things of old for I am God Esay 46.5 and there is none other God and there is nothing like me To his glory To his glory That is to the manifesting and magnifying of his divine justice power wisdome truth mercy and goodnesse To the safety of his chosen And to the safety of his chosen That is to the life joy wisdome righteousness glory everlasting felicity of his Church And that to these ends even to the glory of God safety of his chosen all the counsels works of God in them also the punishments of sin are referred of God ought to be out of controversie seeing in all them is beheld the glory of God and his fatherly care towards his Church The heavens declare the glory of God and the firmament sheweth his handy work Psal 19.1 Esay 48.9 Rom 8.28 John 9 3. Exod. 9.16 Rom. 9.17 22 23. Eze. 16.61 62 63. Galat. 3. For my names sake will I deferre my wrath We know that all things work together for the best unto them that love God Neither hath this man sinned nor his parents but that the works of God should be shewed in him God useth also sin or corruption it self which yet himselfe worketh not but sufferreth to concurre with his own action in the wicked 1. To shew forth both his justice in punishing it and his mercy in remitting it 2. To work in us a hatred of sin true humilty and an imploring of Gods grace and thankfulnes for our delivery from sin and death The Lord hath made all things for his owne sake Pro. 16.4 even the wicked but not wickednesse for the day of evill The degrees of Gods providence whereby he tendereth the whole world and especially mankinde his chosen We are further to consider the degrees of Gods providence For he respecteth indeed and governeth all his creatures but especially mankinde as being the chiefe and principall amongst his works and which being created according to his image hee hath adorned with very many benefits above all other creatures And in mankinde especially those whom he hath elected and chosen to eternall life whom with the blessed Angels he maketh an everlasting Church that in them hee may dwell as in his Temple and habitation and therefore doth so guide and rule them in the whole race of their life as that all things must serve for their safety Now have we explicated and made plain the definition of Gods providence whereout ariseth a Question greatly to be considered which is Whether Gods providence extendeth it self to all things Ans Yea. The providence of God is the governing guiding of every particular thing to every litle thing doth the providence of God extend it self And that all things both the greatest and the smallest of them are ruled by the providence of God and that his providence is extended to all actions and motions of all creatures even of those that sin so that all things whatsoever are done come not to passe but by the eternall counsell and purpose of God either working them as they have a respect and quality of good in them or permitting them as they are sinnes but moderating and governing all things even sin it self and directing them to his glory and the safety of his chosen is evident by this definition But whereas this doctrine is either unknowne unto many or contradicted by many it requireth a more ample declaration and sounder confirmation out of Scripture That all things therefore whether small or great are ordered by Gods providence is confirmed both by very many testimonies of Scripture and also by reasons drawne from the nature of God Testimony of Scripture for Gods providence Of the testimonies which may be alledged for confirmation hereof there are certain orders and ranks For some are universall and generall which teach that all events universally are subject to Gods providence Some are particular which prove that each particular thing is ruled and guided by God The former of these testifie and intimate Gods universall providence the latter avouch and ratifie his speciall providence Now the particular testimonies concern either the creatures or the events which daily befall the creatures And the creatures which they concern are either unreasonable whether living or without life or reasonable and voluntary agents working either well or ill The events also which they respect are either contingent or casuall or necessary For the things which happen in the world are either casuall and depending on chance in respect of us who discry not their true causes or contingent in regard of their causes which worke but with contingency or necessary by reason of their causes working necessarily in nature Now to God nothing is casuall or contingent but all things are necessary although this necessity have a divers manner in respect of good and evill action A briefe Table of things subject unto Gods divine Providence The whole world is governed by Gods providence and in the whole world 1. All things universally and generally which Providence is called universall or Generall Providence 2. Each particular thing specially which kind of Providence is termed Speciall or Particular Providence And by this are directed in speciall 1. Every singular creature 1. Unreasonable of which sort some are 1. Living 2. Without life 2. Reasonable such as are 1. Angels 1. Good working freely and willingly good 2. Evill working freely and willingly evill 2. Men 1. Good working freely and willingly good 2. Evill working freely and willingly evill 2. Every singular event 1. Casuall 1. Good 2. Evill 2. Contingent 1. Good 2. Evill 3. Necessary 1. Good 2. Evill Now to all these heads as it were and principles adde we some such testimonies as are most cleere and famous for there are infinite Gods generall providence confirmed Ephes 1.11 Acts 17.25 Num. 23.19 Nehem. 9.6 Esay 45.7 Wisd 18.1 The universall and generall providence of God is witnessed by these Hee worketh all things after the counsell of his owne will Hee giveth to all life and breath and all things Hath hee said and shall he not doe it and hath hee spoken and shall hee not accomplish it Thou hast made heaven and earth and all things that are therein the seas and all that are in them
that as touching it we look for Christ to come from heaven whom as touching the Word we beleeve to be in the earth with us Wherefore according to your opinion either the Word is contained in place with the flesh or the flesh is every-where with the Word whereas one nature receiveth not any contrary or divers thing in it selfe and it is a thing diverse and far unlike to be circumscribed in place and to be every-where and seeing the Word is every-where and the flesh is not every-where it is apparent that one and the same Christ is of both natures and is every-where as touching the nature of his God-head but is not every-where as touching the nature of his man-hood is created and hath no beginning is subject to death and cannot die the one he hath by the nature of the Word whereby he is God the other by the nature of his flesh whereby the same God is man Wherefore that one Son of God and the same made the Sonne of man hath a beginning by the nature of flesh and hath no beginning by the nature of his God-head was created by the nature of his flesh and was not created by the nature of his God-head circumscribed in place by the nature of his flesh and not contained in any place by the nature of his God-head is lower also then the Angels by the nature of his flesh and is equall with the Father according to the nature of his God-head died by the nature of his flesh and never died by the nature of his God-head This is the Catholike faith and confession which the Apostles delivered the Martyrs established and the faithfull hitherto hold and maintaine ON THE 15. SABBATH Quest 37. What beleevest thou when thou saiest He suffered Answ That he all the time of his life which he led in the earth but especially at the end thereof sustained the wrath of God both in body and soule against the sin of all mankind a Esay 53.4 1 Pet. 2.24 3.18 1 Tim. 2.6 that he might by his passion as the only propitiatory sacrifice b Esay 53.10 Ephes 5.2 1 Cor. 5.5 1 John 2.2 Rom. 3.15 Heb. 9.28 10 14. deliver our body and soule from everlasting damnation c Gal. 3.13 Colos 1.13 Heb. 9.12 1 Pet. 1.18 19. and purchase unto us the favour of God righteousnesse and everlasting life d Rom. 3.25 2 Cor. 5.21 John 3.16 9.51 Heb. 9.15 10.19 The Explication NOw have we in few words expounded those Articles of the Apostolike Creed which intreate of the person of Christ and have withall declared in the exposition thereof those things which are necessary for us to know both of the Divinity of Christ and of his humane nature which was taken by the Word of the seed of David united personally with the Word by the vertue of the holy Ghost and begotten in marvellous manner of the Virgins substance The course of order requireth that now consequently we expound and declare those Articles which treat of the office of Christ and first of all of his Humiliation or humbling which is the former part of Christs office whereunto belong these Articles He suffered under Pontius Pilate was crucified dead and buried He descended into hell After we have expounded these we will come unto the rest of the Articles which speak of his Glorification which is the other part of Christs office The Passion of Christ doth follow next his Conception and Nativity Two causes why Christs passion followeth his nativity immediatly in the Creed The fruits to be gathered out of the story of Christs life 1. Because in his Passion and Death consisteth our salvation 2. Because his whole life was a continuall passion suffering and calamity Yet notwithstanding many things may and ought to be profitably observed out of the story of the whole race of his life on earth set downe by the Evangelists For that doth shew 1. This person to be the promised Messias seeing in him concurre and are fulfilled all the prophecies 2. That story is a consideration or meditation of that humility or obedience which he performed unto his Father Hither belong those things which are especially to be considered in Christs Passion 1. The history it selfe of Christs Passion agreeing with Gods sacred Oracles and Prophecies 2. The causes or fruits of Christs Passion 3. His example that we are also to enter into eternall life heavenly glory by suffering death as did Christ But for fuller explication these foure Questions touching Christs Passion are to be considered 1. What is understood by the name of Passion or what Christ suffered 2. Whether he suffered according to both natures 3. What was the impellent cause of Christs Passion 4. What the finall causes or ends and fruits thereof 1. What is meant by the name of Passion or what Christ suffered BY the name of Passion is understood the whole humiliation or the obedience of Christs whole humiliation all the miseries infirmities torments ignominies paines and griefs unto all which Christ for our sakes was subject and obnoxious as well in soule as in body from the point of his nativity untill the houre of his death and resurrection For the chiefe part of his paines and dolours were the torments in his soule wherein he felt the ire and wrath of God against the sin of mankind But principally by the name Passion is signified the last part of his humiliation even the last act of his life Mat. 26.38 27 46. Esay 53.4 6 10. Christs sufferings wherein he suffered extreme torments of soule and body for our finnes My soule is very heavie even unto the death My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Surely he hath carried our sorrowes The Lord hath laid upon him the iniquities of us all The Lord would break him and make him subject to infirmities What then did Christ suffer He suffered 1. A privation and want of incomparable happinesse joy and all other heavenly blessings which he should have injoyed 2. All the infirmities of mans nature sinne onely excepted he hungred thirsted Mat. 8.17 John 4.7 19.28 Hebr. 4.15 was weary was stricken with sadnesse and griete c. 3. Extreme need and poverty The sonne of man hath not whereon to lay his head 4. For infinite injuries contumelies slanders layings in wait for him back-bitings reproaches blasphemies annihilating Luke 9 58. Mat. 12.24 and contempt I am a worme and not a man He hath neither forme nor beauty when we shall see him there shall be no forme that we should desire him Psal 22 7. Esay 53.4 5. The temptations of the Devill He was in all things tempted in like sort yet without sinne 6. The death of the body and that reproachfull and contumelious even the death of the Crosse 7. The most grievous torments of soule that is Hebr. 4.15 he found the sense and feeling of the wrath of God against the sins
over-turne over-turne it and it shall be no more untill he come Cor 49.10 whose right it is and I will give it him The Scepter shall not depart from Judah nor a Law-giver from between his feet untill Shilo come For then was the Scepter taken from Judah when Christ was a little after condemned of Pilate a Roman governour of whom before he was absolved This circumstance therefore is diligently to be considered in Christs passion that we may know him to be the Messias because al conditions are fulfilled in him which are required in the Messias Whereof this Prophecie Why Christ was to be solemnely condemned of the taking away of the Scepter from Judah was one Quest But why was it requisite that Christ should suffer under a Judge and be condemned by order of law 1. That we might know that Christ was condemned of God himselfe also and therefore that he satisfied God for us that we might not be condemned in Gods severe judgement even as he also suffered death for us that we might be delivered from the power of death For the head and governour of ordinary judgement is God himselfe 2. That Christ might obtaine a testimony of his innocency from that Judge by whom he was condemned Wherefore Christ was not to have been privily taken away by the Jewes neither to be drawne to death by tumult and disorderly but by lawfull order and judgement and by inquisition made concerning all the accusations of Christ God would have him 1. To be examined that his innocency might appeare 2. To be condemned that it might appeare that he being before pronounced innocent was now condemned not for his own fault but for ours and so his unjust condemnation might be in stead of our most just condemnation 3. To be put to death both that the Prophecies might be fulfilled and also that it might appeare that both Jewes and Gentiles did put Christ to death What it is to beleeve in Christ which suffered under Pontius Pilate Quest Now what is it to beleeve in Jesus Christ which suffered under Pontius Pilate Ans To beleeve that Christ suffered is so to beleeve as to have an historicall faith onely of Christs passion and not to repose any confidence in him To beleeve in Christ which suffered is to beleeve not onely that Christ suffered but also to repose and place our trust and confidence in Christs suffering and passion Thus to beleeve is 1. To beleeve that Christ from the very moment of his conception sustained calamities and miseries of all sorts but especially that at his last time of life he suffered all the most bitter torments both of body and soule and felt the horrible and dreadfull wrath of God to this end to satisfie for the sins of the whole world and to appease Gods wrath against sin 2. To beleeve that he suffered all these for my sake that is that by his passion he hath satisfied for my sins hath merited for me remission of sins the holy Ghost and life everlasting Quest 39. But is there any thing more in it that he was fastned to the Crosse than if he had suffered any other kind of death Ans There is more For by this I am assured that he took upon himselfe the curse which did lie on me a Gal. 3.13 For the death of the Crosse was accursed of God b Deut. 21.23 The Explication THe death of the Crosse is an exaggeration or aggravation of Christs punishment and a confirmation of our faith For if Christ be crucified Foure causes why God would that Christ should die the death of the Crosse then 1. He took the curse for this death was a type of the curse 2. He bare it for us seeing in himselfe he was just Now for these causes would God have his Son to suffer the punishment of so ignominious a death 1. That we might know the curse due for our sins to have layen upon him For the death of the Crosse was cursed of God Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree 2. That it might be an exasperating of the punishment and so we much the more confirmed in a true faith when we consider Christ by this kind of punishment to have taken upon him our guilt and even our punishment also and curse to free us from it This Paul teacheth Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law when he was made a curse for us for it is written Gal. 3.13 Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree 3. To stir us up to greater thankfulnesse considering how detestable a thing sinne is to wit so great that it could not be expiated and satisfied for but with the most bitter and most opprobrious and shamefull death of the onely begotten Sonne of God 4. That the truth might answer according to the types and figures and so we might know the types to be fulfilled in Christ Ancient types of this death of Christ on the Crosse For the old sacrifices which shadowed the sacrifice of Christ were laid on the wood and before their burning were lifted up on high by the Priest thereby to signifie that Christ should be exalted and lifted up on the Altar of the Crosse there to offer himselfe an holy sacrifice unto his Father for us The same was shadowed in Isaac who being laid on the wood was to have been sacrificed of his Father Lastly the brasen serpent which Moses set up upon a pole in the wildernesse depainteth this kind of punishment John 3.14 and 12.32 Christ himselfe interpreteth of himselfe this type of the brasen serpent As Moses lift up the serpent in the wildernesse so must the Son of man be lift up And I if I were lift up from the earth will draw all men unto me The meaning of the Article I beleeve in Christ crucified What is it then To beleeve in Christ crucified Ans It is to beleeve that Christ was made obnoxious for my sake to Gods curse to redeeme me from the same ON THE 16. SABBATH Quest 40. Why was it necessary for Christ to humble himselfe unto death Ans Because the justice and truth of God a Gen. 2.17 could by no other means be satisfied for our sins but by the very death of the Son of God b Rom. 8.3 4. Heb. 2.14 15. Here we are to consider 1. How Christ is said to have been dead 2. Whether it was requisite and necessary that Christ should dye 3. For whom he died 1. How Christ is said to have been dead Marcions heresies IT is needfull to move this question because of the Heretiks who have depraved the sense of this Article Marcion denied that he dyed indeed as also he affirmed the whole ordinary dispensation and ministery of the humane nature in Christ and all those things which he did undergo for us to have been but imaginary and that he onely seemed to be as a man but was not a
man Nestorius separated the two natures in Christ Nestorius heresie neither would have the Sonne of God but man onely to have died Doe not boast thou Jew saith Nestorius thou hast not crucified God but man The Ubiquitaries beleeve that the humanity of Christ The Ubiquitaries heresie from the moment of his incarnation was so endowed with all the properties of the God-head as that onely in this the humanity differeth from the God-head that the humanity hath by an accident whatsoever the God-head hath by and of it selfe Hereof it cometh that they imagine that Christ was in the time of his death yea when he was inclosed in the Virgins womb in heaven and every where not only as touching his God-head but with his body too This is it which they call the forme of God Phil. 2.6 Wherefore against all these we affirme and in the Creed beleeve that Christ died truly and corporally even by a true divulsion and separation of his soule from his body 1. Christ died truly and that a locall separation so that not onely his soule and body were not together every where but were not together in one place the soule was not where the body was Matth. 27.50 Marke 15.37 Luke 23.46 John 19.30 nor the body where the soule was Then Jesus cried againe with a loud voyce and yeelded up the Ghost Jesus cried with a lowd voyce and gave up the Ghost Father into thy hands I commend my spirit And when he had said these words he gave up the Ghost He bowed his head and gave up the Ghost Object But as vertue that is his divinity is said to have gone out of him so also he gave up the Ghost Answ There is a dissimilitude in these Because the divinity remaining united with the humane nature yet did work abroad without it The soule did depart from the body The reason of this dissimilitude is because the act of his divinity is increate and infinite but the act and power of his soule finite and created But yet this is further to be added 2. Christ died without breach of the union of his two natures that although his soule was truly separated from his body yet the Word notwithstanding did not forsake neither body nor soule but remained neverthelesse joyned both to body and soule and therefore the two natures in Christ were not divelled or sundered by that divulsion of the soule and body Object Why then cryed he Matth. 27.46 My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Answ Because of his delay and deferring of help and succour For the two natures in Christ ought not to have been divelled or sundred because it is written God hath purchased the Church with his own bloud And he was to be the Son of God who should die for our sins Acts 20.28 that he might be a sufficient price for them Hereby also it doth cleerly appeare That The union of both natures in Christ is no Vbiquity For the soule being separated from the body was not in the grave with the body and by a consequent not every where because that which is every where can never be separated and yet in death and in the grave the union of both natures remained and continued 2. Whether it was requisite and necessary that Christ should die IT was requisite and necessary that Christ to make full satisfaction not only should suffer but also should die 1. In respect of the justice of God that so his justice might be satisfied which required the death of men by whom it was violated For the hurting and offending of the greatest good is to be expiated with the greatest punishment or with the utmost destruction of nature that is with the death of the guilty condemned for sinne according to that The wages of sinne is death Rom. 6.23 But Christ succeeded in our stead and took on him our person who had sinned and had deserved death not only eternall but temporall also For wee deserved destruction which is the dissolution of the soule from the body whereon ensueth the dissolution of the body as a house is said to be subverted and destroyed when one part is separated from another Now it was requisite that the Sonne of God should die that he might be a sufficient ransome for our sins For no creature could have sustained such a punishment as should have been equivalent to eternall punishment and yet withall should have been temporall Object They have deserved eternall punishment whosoever are not reconciled to God by Christ therefore the soules ought not to be separated from their bodies that they might suffer eternall damnation Ans It doth not follow but this rather That therefore both body and soule must be together that they may suffer it which at length shall so come to passe Therefore it was necessary that Christ should die for us and his soule be separated from his body 2. In respect of Gods truth that the truth of God may be satisfied For God threatned and denounced death when ever we sinned which denouncing was to be fulfilled after sin was once committed And this is that commination or threatning pronounced by God himself In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt die the death Obj. But Adam did not presently die Ans Truely he forth-with died not a bodily death Gen. 2.17 howbeit he became mortall straight upon it and by little and little he dayly died and even now already had he died spiritually eternall death and now was dead I heard saith he thy voice and I was affraid because I was naked Gen. 3.20 There was a terrour in him and a feeling of Gods wrath a strife with death the losse of all the gifts both of body and mind But there followed the equity moderation and lenity of the Gospel For God had not expresly said that he should certainly die wholly and presently For so had he perished for ever Wherefore the Son offered a mitigation and lenifying raised him up to a new life that notwithstanding he should remain subject to the corporall death which yet should not be deadly and pernicious unto him 3. In respect of the promise made to the Fathers both by words He is brought as a sheep to the slaughter and as a sheep before be shearer is dumb Esay 53.7 so openeth he not his mouth and by sacrifices whereby God promiseth that Christ should die such a death as should be an equivalent price for the sins of the whole world This could not be the work of a meere creature but of the Son of God only and therefore it was requisite and necessary that the Son of God should suffer so grievous a death for us Ob. Then they do not satisfie Gods justice who are punished because their punishment is endlesse and eternall Ans They satisfie by eternall punishment Rep. So then might we also be delivered from the curse by our selves Ans So then shall we never be
delivered but shall sustain punishment eternall which is without end 4. Christ also himself hath fore-told that it was necessary that he should die Except I go away John 9.7 the Comforter will not come unto you John 13.8 If I wash thee not thou shalt have no part with me In this question therefore three memorable circumstances concurre 1. That it was necessary that Gods justice should be satisfied 2. That this satisfaction was to be made by death 3. That it was to be accomplished by the death of the Son of God alone Out of this which hath bin said we may draw these doctrines 1. That sin is most of all to be eschewed of us which could not be expiated but by the death of the Son of God 2. That we ought to be thankfull to the Son of God for this his so great a benefit of unspeakable grace and favour bestowed upon us 3. That all our sins how many how great and how grievous soever they be are expiated and done away by the death alone of Christ 3. For whom Christ died Or whether he died for all WE must answer this question by distinguishing the termes thereof that so we may reconcile such Scriptures as carry a shew of contrariety For in some places Christ is said to have died for all Testimonies of Scripture alledged on both sides and for the whole world as Who is a reconciliation for our sins and not for our sins only but for the sins of the whole world That by Gods grace he might taste of death for all men 1. That Christ died for all 1 John 2.2 Heb. 2.9 2 Cor. 5.1415 1 Tim. 2.6 We thus judge that if one be dead for all then were all dead And he died for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which died for them and rose again Who gave himself a ransom for all men Contrariwise in as many places Christ is said to have died prayed offered up himselfe 2 That Christ died not for all but for many John 17.9 Mat. 20.28 Mat. 15.24 Mat. 1.21 Mat. 26.28 Heb. 9.28 Esay 53.11 Ephes 5.25 c. only for many only for the elect for his peculiar people for his Church for his sheep c. Not for the world not for the unfaithfull I pray for them I pray not for the world but for them which thou hast given me for they are thine that is for the elect alone The Son of man came not to be served but to serve and to give his life for the ransome of many I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel He shall save his people from their sins This is my bloud of the New Testament that is shed for many for the remission of sins Christ was once offered to take away the sins of many By his knowledge shall my righteous servant justifie many for he shall beare their iniquities Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it A two-fold reconciliation of such Scriptures as plead for All 1. B restraining All to all that beleeve What shall we say then Is Scripture disagreeable with Scripture No verily Howbeit it seemeth so unlesse these generall and particular Aphorismes be reconciled by some pithy and plausible distinction The distinction and reconcilement of these places is two-fold either of which is true and sound 1. Some interpret these generall allegations of the whole number of the faithfull or of all the beleeving because the promises of the Gospel do properly appertain to all the faithfull and because the whole course of Scripture restraineth those promises to the beleeving Whosoever beleeveth in him John 3.16 Rom. 3.22 Acts 10.43 shall not perish The righteousnesse of God by the faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all that beleeve Through his name all that beleeve in him shall receive remission of sins S. Ambrose expoundeth the generall texts of Scripture on this wise Lib. 1. cap. 3. de vocat Gent. The people of God saith he have their fulnesse and although a great number of men neglect or cast from them the grace of their Saviour yet there is a certain speciall university of the elect and fore-knowne of God severed and discerned from the generality of all to this intent that a whole world might seem to be saved out of a whole world and all men might seem to be redeemed from out of all men Thus is there no repugnancy no contrariety between these Scriptures For all true beleevers are those many that peculiar people that Church those sheep those chosen which were given unto Christ and for whom Christ gave himself By the distinguishing between the sufficiency efficacy of Christs death Others reconcile these Scriptures by a distinction of the sufficiency and efficacy of Christs death For certain wrangling Sophists there are who admit not this restriction of these generall promises to the faithfull alone that is they deny that the letter of Scripture enforceth any such restriction and for proof of their conceit they quote and alledge certain places which seem to impart redemption and salvation not only to the faithfull but to Hypocrites also and Apostates as that of Peter Denying the Lord which hath bought them And Hath forgotten that hee was purged from his old sinnes 2 Pet. 2.12 2 Pet. 1.9 all which Scriptures it is manifest are to be understood and interpreted either of the vaine glorying of Hypocrites of their redemption and sanctification or of the extent and sufficiency of Christs satisfaction Wherefore that wee be not forced to maintaine frivolous contention with such crabbed perverse disputers touching the restriction of these generall promises before specified and for more sound and ample answer unto those places concerning the redemption of Hypocrites some chuse rather and not unfitly as I suppose to interpret those Scriptures in shew contrary one to the other partly of the sufficiency and partly of the application and efficacy of Christs death They answer therefore that Christ died for all And againe died not for all in a diverse respect How Christ is said to have died for all men and again not to have died for all men 1. Christ died for all men absolutely and without exception as touching the sufficiency of the price which hee pay'd 2. Christ died not for all men but for the elect alone and the faithfull as touching the application participation and efficacy of his merit and Passion The reason of the former is because Christs ransome is of such weight and worth that it may serve and be sufficient to purge and cleanse all the sins of all men if at least all men would apprehend by faith this salve of sin For it can no way be said that it is insufficient lest this blasphemous inconvenience which God forbid should follow That some cause of the destruction of the wicked resteth in the defect of the merit of the Mediatour The
reason of the latter is because all the elect and faithfull and they alone doe by faith apply unto themselves the merit of Christs death and by his application obtaine the efficacy thereof even their justification and salvation according to that saying of Scripture He which beleeveth in the Son hath life everlasting The rest are excluded from this efficacy of Christs death by their own infidelity according as it followeth in the same place He which beleeveth not shall not see life but the wrath of God abideth on him Wherefore John 3.36 whom the Scripture cancelleth from the participation of the efficacy of Christs death for them Christ cannot be said to have died with respect of the efficacy of his death but in respect only of the sufficiency of his sacrifice because the death of Christ is sufficient to save them if they beleeved but it saveth them not because they beleeve not If any demand what the will of Christ herein was whether he had a will to die for all hee is answered by the same distinction For as hee died so would hee die Whether Christ would die for all men As therefore he died for all in respect of the sufficiency of his ransome but for the faithfull alone in regard of the efficacy of the same so would hee also die for all in generall as concerning the sufficiency of his merit that is hee would in most sufficient maner demerit for all by his death grace righteousnesse and life everlasting seeing he would that nothing should be wanting on his part that there should be no defect in his merit that so all the wicked and reprobate might perish without excuse But for the elect alone hee would die as touching the efficacy of his merit that is hee would not only sufficiently merit grace and salvation but also effectually impart them on the elect alone namely hee would give unto them faith and the holy Ghost and accomplish or effect in them that they should apply unto themselves by faith the benefits of his death and so obtain the fruits thereof In this sense Christ is well said to have died in a different maner for the faithfull and unfaithfull Neither hath this interpretation any inconvenience consequent thereon but accordeth not only with Scripture but even with very experience also both which testifie unto us that the salve of sin and death is most sufficiently and plentifully offered in the Gospel unto all but it is applyed and it cureth the faithfull alone The whole current of Scripture restraineth the efficacy of redemption to some particulars only as to Christs sheep to the elect and to the beleeving whereas on the other side it apparently abandoneth and sequestreth from the grace of Christ the reprobate and unfaithfull as long as they remain such What concord hath Christ with Belial or what part hath the beleever with the infidell Again 2 Cor. 6.15 Christ prayed for the Elect only and beleeving and such as hereafter should beleeve on him I pray not for the world but for those whom thou hast given mee If Christ would not pray for the world to wit for the unfaithfull much lesse would he so die for them John 27.9 as by his death to effect their salvation For it is a lesse thing to pray for a man than to die for him and intercession and suffering of death are the two individuall or inseparable parts of Christs sacrifice of which if Christ deny the ungodly the one who is he that dareth reach out unto them the other Lastly the sounder Fathers and Schoole-men doe thus restraine these texts of Scriptures The opinion of Fathers herein Aug ad cap. ob cap. 1 in Ioh. tract 52. serm 137. de temp Cyr. in Ioh. lib. 11 cap. 19. Prospâ—r ad cap. Gallorum Lumb lib. 3. dist 22 Sum. de veâ—it Mat. 26. Quaft 7. and distinguish on them as we doe especially Augustine Cyril and Prosper Lombard thus writeth Christ offered up himself to God the Trinity for all men as touching the sufficiency of the price pay'd but for the elect alone as touching the efficacy because he wrought salvation only for the Predestinate Thomas saith The merit of Christ as concerning the sufficiency thereof equally belongeth unto all but not concerning the efficacy which hapneth partly by reason of free-will and partly by reason of Gods election whereby the effects and fruits of Christs merits are mercifully bestowed on some and by the just judgement of God are with-held from others This is the language of other School-men also Whence it is evident that Christ so died for all that notwithstanding the benefits of his death properly concern the faithfull alone to whom only they are availeable Object 1. The promise of the Gospel is universall as appeareth in that Christ saith Come unto mee all And againe That every man might be saved Also That hee might have mercy on all Therefore it concerneth not the faithfull alone Ans The promise indeed is universall but in regard of the faithfull and penitent For to extend it unto filthy dogs and hogs that is to the reprobate were open blasphemy There is saith Ambrose a certain speciall university of the elect and fore-knowne of God severed and discerned from the generality of all This manner of restraint is deduced out of the very letter of the promise John 3.16 Rom. 322. That every one which beleeveth should not perish but have everlasting life The righteousnesse of God by the faith of Christ Jesus unto all and upon all that beleeve Come unto mee all yee which labour and travell and I will refresh you Hee is rich unto all that call upon him Whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved Mat. 11.28 Acts 2.21 Heb. 5.9 Mat. 7.6 Hee is made the authour of salvation unto all that obey him And out of the words of Christ Give not that which is holy unto dogs and cast not pearles before swine Obj. 2. Christ died for all Therefore his death appertaineth not to the faithfull only Answ Christ died for all as touching the merit and sufficiency of his ransom for the faithfull only as touching the application and efficacy thereof For inasmuch as the death of Christ is imparted unto them and profiteth them only it is rightly said to appertain properly unto them alone as before hath bin proved at large Quest 41. To what end was he buried also Ans That thereby he might make manifest that he was dead indeed a Act. 13.29 Mat. 27.59 60 Luk. 23.52 The Explication THE causes of Christs buriall are many For 1. He would be buried in testimony of his true death that we might know that hee was dead indeed For the living are not buried but the dead only As then after his resurrection hee offered himselfe to be seen handled c. for evident proof of the truth of his body raised from death so after his death he offered his body to be
felt and buried that men might know it to be a dead crops Hither belong some parts of the story penned by the Evangelists as that Christ was pierced with a lance that he was taken down from the Crosse that he was annointed and wrapt in linnen cloathes c. For these are good evidences of the truth of his death We therefore by his buriall are ascertained of his true death and by his death assured of our redemption For our salvation consisteth in his death the testimony whereof is his buriall 2. That the last part of his humiliation whereby hee did debase himselfe for our sakes might be accomplished For buriall was a part of the punishment curse â—â—n 3.19 and ignominy which we had deserved as it is said To dust shalt thou returne A dead body is indeed void of sense and feeling but yet notwithstanding ignominious it was for the body to be committed to the earth as any other dead corps As then Christs resurrection from the dead and death is a part of his glory so his buriall that is the debasing of his body to be in the same state with other dead carkases is a part of that humiliation which he sustained for our sakes 3. Hee would be buried that we might not be affraid of the grave but might know that our head Christ had sanctified our graves by his buriall that now they are no longer graves unto us but chambers of quiet repose untill we be raised againe unto life 4. That it might be apparent or manifest as concerning his resurrection that hee had truely overcome death in his body that by his own power and vigour he had shaken off death from himselfe and that his resurrection was not imaginary but a resurrection of a reviving corps 5. That he might confirme in us an hope of the resurrection to wit that the time shall once come when we after his example shall be buried and by his power shall rise again knowing that Christ our head hath laid open the way unto us by the grave and death to celestiall glory and therefore shall wee be raised out of the grave though we die and give up the Ghost 6. That we being spiritually dead that is to sin might rest from sin We are buried with Christ by baptisme into his death Rom. 6.4 that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father so we also should walke in newnesse of life 7. That the truth might be answerable to the type of Jonas and the prophecies might be fulfilled concerning the buriall of the Messias Thou Psal 16.10 Esay 53.9 shalt not leave my soule in hell He made his grave with the wicked Quest 42. But since that Christ died for us why must we also die Answ Our death is not a satisfaction for our sins a Mar. 8.37 but the abolishing of sin and our passage into life everlasting b Phil. 1.32 John 8.24 Rom. 7.14 The Explication HEre is answer made unto that objection If Christ died for us why then die wee too For hee should not die for whom another hath already died otherwise the satisfaction would seem double Answ Hee for whom another died should not die as thereby to satisfie that is so that his death should be any merit or satisfaction but there are other causes why we must die For wee die not to satisfie the justice of God but by death as a meane to receive those gifts which Christ by his death hath merited for us For this our temporall death What our temporall death is is 1. An admonition of the remnants of sin in us 2. An admonition of the greatnesse of sin 3. A purging and cleansing of us For by death are purged out the reliques and remaines of sin in us 4 A translating into eternall life For by corporall death is the passage of the faithfull made into eternall life Repl. If the cause be taken away the effect is taken away but the cause of death in us which is sin is taken away by Christ therefore the effect also which is death it selfe ought to be taken away Ans Where all cause is taken away the effect also is taken away but in us all cause of death is not taken away As concerning the purging out of sin albeit it be taken away as touching the remission of sin Or we may answer unto the Minor proposition that sin is indeed taken away as touching the guilt but it is not taken away as touching the matter of sin which as yet remaineth to be purged by little and little that we might be exercised in prayer and repentance in this life untill in another life we be perfectly discharged from the reliques of sin Quest 43. What other commodities receive we by the sacrifice and death of Christ Answ That by the vertue of his death our old man is crucified slain and buried together with him a Rom. 6.6 that henceforth evill lusts and desires may not reigne in us b Rom. 6.6 12. but we may offer our selves unto him a sacrifice of thanksgiving c Rom. 12.1 The Explication THis Question concerneth the fruits and commodities of Christs death Here also the end of Christs death and the fruits of the same are all one thing as we have before shewed in his Passion considered with diverse respects For those ends which Christ proposed unto himselfe in dying they become fruits unto us in receiving and apprehending them The fruit therefore and commodity of Christs death is the whole work of our Redemption Justification or remission of sins Justification or remission of sins because the justice of God requireth that God should not punish a sinner twice but he hath punished our sins in Christ Therefore he will not punish again the same in us The bloud of Jesus Christ purgeth us from all sin 1 John 1.7 as well originall as actuall as well of fact or doing what we should not as of omission or not doing what we should So then we are justified that is we are freed from the guilt as well of punishment as of crime by the death of Christ The cause of this effect is the death of Christ The gift of the holy Ghost and regeneration The gift of the holy Ghost and through his working regeneration and a new life because Christ by his death hath not onely obtained for us pardon of our sin and reconciliation with God but also the gift of the holy Ghost that by his working and vertue the old man might be crucified with Christ that is that by the holy Ghost through the efficacy of Christs merit and our engraffing into him our corrupt and as yet not regenerated nature might be abolished in us and that of the contrary righteousnesse might be begun in us the image of God destroyed by the Divell in us might be restored and we by the same spirit moved to shew and yeeld all thankfulnesse for so great
a benefit Christ is made unto us righteousnesse wisdome sanctification and redemption Ye are compleat in him 1 Cor. 1.30 Col. 2.9 which is the head of all principality c. The death of Christ is the impellent or motive cause in effectuating as well our justification as our regeneration in two respects 1. In respect of God because for the death of Christ God pardoneth us our sins and giveth us the holy Ghost and restoreth in us his image Being justified in his bloud Rom. 5.9 10 Gal. 4.6 Being reconciled to God through the death of his Son Because ye are sonnes God hath sent forth the spirit of his Sonne into your hearts which cryeth Abba Father 2. In respect of us also it is an impellent cause because they who apprehend Christs merit by a true faith and apply his death unto themselves for them it is impossible to be unthankfull or not indeavour to live to the praise and honour of his name which is to begin newnesse of life The application of Christs death and the consideration thereof will not suffer us to be ungratefull but forceth us to love Christ again and prove therein our thankfulnesse for so inestimable a benefit No man therfore may imagine any remission of sins without regeneration and he lieth unto himselfe and the world who boasteth of Christs death applied to himself yet hath no desire to live godly and holily to the honor of Christ For all after they are once justified prepare and addresse themselves to doe those things which are gratefull unto God For regeneration or the desire and endeavouring of obeying God cannot be separated from the applying of his death unto us nor the benefit of regeneration from the benefit of justification All who are justified are also regenerated and sanctified and all who are regenerate are also justified Object The Apostle attributeth our regeneration to Christs resurrection why then is regeneration here attributed to his death 1 Pet. 1.3 Answ It is attributed unto Christs death as touching his merit for he merited regeneration for us by dying And it is attributed to Christs resurrection in respect of the applying of it for by rising from the dead hee applyeth unto us regeneration and giveth us the holy Ghost Eternall life Eternall life is also the fruit of Christs death God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever beleeveth in him should not perish but have everlasting life John 3.16 1 John 5.12 God hath given unto us eternall life and this life is in his Son The meaning of the Article I beleeve in Christ dead Now what is it To beleeve in Christ dead Ans It is to beleeve that Christ hath not only suffered extreme torments for my sake but also death it selfe and hath by his death obtained for mee remission of sins and reconciliation with God and consequently also the holy Ghost who beginneth in me a new life that I may again be made the Temple of God and at length attain unto everlasting life wherein I shall worship and magnifie God for ever Quest 44. Why is there added He descended into hell Ans That in my greatest paines and most grievous tentations I may support my selfe with the comfort that my Lord Jesus Christ hath delivered me by the unspeakable distresses torments and terrours of his soule into which hee was plunged both before a Psal 18.5 6. 116.3 Mat. 26.36 27.46 Heb. 5.7 and then especially when he hanged on the Crosse from the straits and torments of hell b Esay 53.5 The Explication Two things are here to be handled 1. The true sense and meaning of this Article 2. The use 1. What the true sense of this Article is or what the descent of Christ into Hell signifieth HEll in Scripture is taken three waies For it signifieth 1. The Grave Three significations of hell in Scripture Then yee shall bring my gray-head with sorrow unto hell Thou wile not leave my soule in hell neither wilt thou suffer thine holy One to see corruption 2. The place of the damned as in the story of the rich man and Lazarus The Glutton being in hell in torments Gen. 42.38 Psal 16.10 lift up his eyes and saw Abraham a farre off and Lazarus in his bosome If I lye downe in hell thou art there 3. The paines of hell that is the terrours and torments of the soule and conscience The paines of hell gate hold upon mee Luke 16.23 Psal 139.8 The Lord bringeth downe to hell and raiseth up that is into exceeding paines and torments out of which afterwards he againe delivereth Psal 116.3 In this third sense it is taken in this Article For it cannot be understood in the first sense of the Grave 1. Because it is said before Hee was buried If any say Why he I is not here taken for the grave that this latter Article is an exposition of the former he saith nothing For as often as two speeches expressing the same thing are joyned together so that the one is an exposition of the other it is meet that the latter be more cleere and open than the former which here is cleane contrary For. To descend into hell is more obscure than to be buried 2. It is not likely in this so brief and succinct a Confession that the same things should be twice spoken in other words Neither can this place be understood of the place of the damned Why hell is not here taken for the place of the damned as is proved by this division 1. If Christ did locally descend into Hell he descended either as touching his God-head or as touching his soule or as touching his body Not as touching his God-head For this is every-where Nor as touching his body For that rested in the grave three dayes as was prefigured by Jonas the type of Christ Because no part of Christ could be in hell neither rose it from any other place but from the grave Nor us touching his soule 1. Because Scripture no where expresseth and mentioneth it 2. Because Christ dying on the Crosse Luke 23.46 23 4â— Christs soule descended not locally said of his soule Father into thy hands I commend my spirit And to the Theefe This day shalt thou be with mee in Paradise Therefore the soule of Christ after his death was in the hand of his Father in Paradise not in Hell And that cavill little steadeth the Adversaries of this doctrine that hee might be also in the hand of his Fatheâ— that is in his Fathers protection even in Hell according to that Psal 139.8 If I lye downe in Hell thou art there that is there also will God have care of me and there also will he keep me that I perish not for one place interpreteth another And he had said before unto the Thief This day shalt thou be with me in Paradise Luke 23.43 that is in
but also our soules Therefore he ought to suffer not only in body but in soule also 2. Christ was to deliver us from the paines and torments of hell Therefore hee of force must suffer them which being so he either suffered them before his death or after death The Papists themselves confesse that hee suffered not after death Therefore it must needs be that he suffered them before death But these paines he suffered not in the body for the sufferings of the body were only externall Therefore he suffered those griefs in his soule 3. It is very convenient that the extremest and most grievous part of Christs Passion which was these dolours of minde should not be passed over without mention in the Creed But if the Article of Descension into hell concerne them not they should be left unmentioned sith that the former Articles treat only of the externall sufferings of the body which Christ suffered without him There is no doubt therefore but that by this Article the ghostly passions or sufferings of his soule are signified This is the true meaning of the Descension into hell and wee are to maintaine and defend against the Papists that which is certain namely that Christ so descended as hath been proved in this discourse Howbeit if any man be able to maintain with sure grounds and proofs that Christ descended in any other sense it is well I cannot Object 1. See D. Tho. Bils Bish of Winchin his Tract touching the redemption of mankind Pag. 154. c. John 19.30 The Articles of faith are to be understood properly and without any trope or figure Answ True except an Article being taken according to the proper signification be disagreeing from other places of Scripture But this Article of Christs descension into hell being taken properly is much repugnant to that saying of Christ It is finished For if Christ fulfilled and finished all the parts of our Redemption on the Crosse there was no cause why he should descend into hell that is into the place of the damned Object 2. The terrours and torments of the soule in Christ went before his buriall But the descension into hell followeth his buriall Therefore the descension into hell concerneth not those torments Ans The Minor of this Syllogisme is faulty in alledging that for a cause which is no cause For in the Creed the descension into hell followeth the buriall not that it was performed after the buriall but because it is an illustration of that which went before touching the Passion Death and Buriall lest any thing should be detracted from them as if it were said He suffered not only in body hee died not onely a bodily death hee was not onely buried but also suffered in soule the extreamest vexations and hellish dolours such as all the reprobate shall suffer for ever The chiefest therefore and weightiest part of Christs passion followeth in good order For the Creed proceedeth from the griefs of the body to the vexation and anguish of the minde and from the visible Passion to the invisible as it were from a lesse to a greater matter and circumstance 2. The fruits and use of Christs descension into hell CHrist descended into hell 1. That we might not descend thither but rather that hee might free us from the eternall paines and torments thereof 2. That he might transport and carry us triumphantly with him into heaven What it is to beleeve in Christ who descended into hell Wherefore to beleeve in Christ which descended into hell is to beleeve that Christ sustained for mee in his soule infernall and hellish paines and torments and that exceeding ignominy which is due unto the wicked in hell that thereby I might not descend into hell and that I might never be forced to suffer them all which otherwise I should suffer in hell eternally but that of the contrary rather I might ascend with Christ into heaven and there injoy with him exceeding happinesse and glory for ever and ever This is the use and profit of this Article of Christs descension into hell ON THE 17. SABBATH Quest 45. What doth the Resurrection of Christ profit us Answ First by his Resurrection he vanquished death that he might make us partakers of that righteousnesse which hee had gotten us by his death a Rom. 4.25 1 Pet. 1.3 1 Cor. 15.16 Again wee are now also stirred up by his power to a new life b Rom. 6.4 Col. 3.1 c. Eph. 1.3 2.5 Lastly the Resurrection of our head Christ is a pledge unto us of our glorious resurrection c 1 Cor. 15.20 21. The Explication THus farre have we continued the Treatise of Christs humiliation It remaineth that wee proceed unto his glorification for which hee rose the third day from the dead For the humiliation of the Mediatour was not to endure for ever but it was enough that he suffered once and died notwithstanding the efficacy and power thereof in preserving and maintaining the blessings issuing and flowing thence with full stream endureth for ever Now in Christs Resurrection two things are especially to be considered the history Two things to be considered in Christs resurrection and the fruit thereof In the history wee are to observe Who rose Who it was that rose from the dead 1. The history and therein to wit Christ both God and man in that body in which he died For this the Word never put off How he rose The manner of his rising which was that he who was verily dead revived from death recalling his soule to his body and gloriously came forth of his Sepulchre on the third day according to the Scriptures and that both by his Fathers and his own force and power I say not the power of his flesh but of his God-head For he was raised of the Father by himself because the Father worketh by the Son The testimonies of his rising The testimonies of his true resurrection Hee shewed himself openly to many women and Disciples the Angels bare witnesse thereunto 4. The fruits of Christs resurrection c. The fruits of Christs resurrection are expressed in these questions following The chief questions of Christs Resurrection are 1. Whether Christ rose againe 2. How he rose 3. For what cause he rose 4. What are the fruits of his resurrection 1. Whether Christ rose again INsidels beleeve that Christ died but beleeve not that he rose from death Neverthelesse that Christ rose again is proved by the restimonies of Angels Women Evangelists Apostles and other Saints who after his resurrection saw him felt him and talked with him And we were to beleeve the Apostles in respect of the authority which they had from heaven although they had not seen him 2. How Christ rose THe maner of Christs Resurrection is declared by these circumstances following 1. Christ did rise truely and indeed so that his soule did truely and indeed returne unto his body from which it was
severed by death Truely and hee did truely come forth even out of the grave also in despite of the Watch-men they being withall amazed and stricken therewith 2. He rose the same person which he died the same Jesus Christ God and Man according to the nature wherein he suffered namely In his true body according to his humane nature even the true humane nature and the same in essence and properties and that not deified but glorified all infirmities thereof being done away Behold my hands and my feet for it is I my selfe handle mee and see mee for a spirit hath not flesh and bones as yee see mee have And truely nothing else could rise againe Luke 24.39 but that which had fallen The same body therefore which fell did rise again which is the greatest comfort unto us For hee must have been one and the same Mediatour who should merit for us a communicating and participation of those benefits which we had lost by sin and who should restore the same unto us and apply them to every one Again except Christ flesh had risen neither should ours rise 3. He rose by his owne power that is he put death to flight and shook it from himselfe quickened his dead body re-united it to his soule By his own power John 2.29 John 10.18 John 5.21 Rom. 4.24 8.11 and restored un to himself a blessed heavenly and glorious life and that by the might and power of his God-head Destroy this Temple and in three dayes I will raise it up again I have power to lay downe my soule and have power to take it up againe As the Father raiseth up the dead and quickneth them so the Son quâ—ckneth whom he will Obj. But the Father raised him For it is said If the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you c. Therefore he raised not himself Ans The Father raised the Son by the Son himself not as by an instrument but as by another person of the same essence and power with the Father by which the person doth ordinarily work The Son is raised of the Father by himselfe himselfe hath raised up himselfe by his Spirit For John 5.19 Whatsoever things the Father doth the same things doth the Son also 4 Hee rose the third day by his Fathers and his owne power The third day 1. Because the Scriptures in which are understood all the prophecies and types under the Law doe shew that Christ ought to rise the third day as for example wee may instance in Jonas who fore-shewed Christ 2. Because his body was to rise not being tainted with any corruption and yet not forth-with the first day that his death might undoubtedly be knowne but the third day after his Passion on the Crosse The circumstance therefore of the third day is inserted in the Creed that the truth might be correspondent to the type and we ascertained that this Jesus is the Messias promised to the Fathers because he alone rose the third day 3. For what cause Christ rose CHrist rose The glory of the Father and the Son Rom. 1.4 John 17.1 For his Fathers and his owne glory Declared to be the Son of God by the resurrection from the dead Father glorifie thy Son that thy Son may also glorifie thee For the glory of the Son is the glory of the Father Because of the prophecies Psal 16.10 Acts 2.27 In respect of the prophecies which were uttered of his death and of his resurrection Thou shalt not leave my soule in the grave neither shalt thou suffer thine boly One to see corruption When hee shall make his soule an offering for sinne hee shall see his seed Esay 53.10 Mat. 12 39. and shall prolong his dayes Hee shall see of the travell of his soule and shall be satisfied No signe shall be given unto it save the signe of the Prophet Jonas For as Jonas was three dayes and three nights in the Whales belly so shall the Sonne of Man be three dayes and three nights in the heart of the earth As yet they knew not the Scripture Mat. 25.54 that hee must rise againe from the dead In regard of these and other such prophecies it was necessary that Christ should die and rise againe that the Scriptures might be fulfilled How then should the Scriptures be fulfilled which say that it must be so to wit because of Gods unchangeable decree revealed in the Scriptures of which decree the Apostles in the Acts speak Acts 4.27 28. saying Doubtlesse against thine only Son Jesus whom thou hast anointed both Herod and Pontius Pilate with the Gentiles and the people of Israel gathered themselves together to doe whatsoever thine hand and thy counsell had determined before to be done Hither also belong Christs own predictions hereof Mat. 17 23. John 2.19 They shall kill the Son of Man but the third day hee shall rise again I will raise up this Temple again The worthinesse of the person rising Acts 2.14 John 3.35 For the worthinesse and power of the person that rose For for this cause it was impossible that Christ should be held of death as Peter testifieth and that 1. Because Christ is the beloved and only begotten Son of God The Father loveth the Son and hath given all things into his hands So God loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son c. 2. Christ is true God and authout of life I am the resurrection and life John 5.26 â—1 10.28 As the Father hath life in himselfe so likewise hath he given to the Son to have life in himselfe As the Father raiseth up the dead and quickneth them so the Son quickneth whom he will I give unto them eternall life It had been absurd then that he should not be raised but sleep in death who giveth life to others 3. Christ is righteous in himself and by dying satisfyed for our sins which were imputed to him Now where sin is not there doth not death reigne any more With one offering hath he consecrated for ever them that are sanctified Heb. 10.14 Rom. 5.10 In that he died he died once to sin but in that he liveth he liveth to God The office of the person In respect of the office of the person who rose which had he remained in death he could not have discharged For 1. The Mediatour who was true God and Man should reigne for ever Thy throne O God is for ever and ever the Scepter of thy Kingdome is a Scepter of righteousnesse Psal 45.7 2 Sam. 7.13 14. I will stablish the throne of his Kingdome for ever I will be his Father and he shall be my Son I have sworne once by my holinesse that I will not faile David Psal 83.34 35 36. Ez. 37.23 24. His seed shall endure for ever and his seate is like as the Sun before mee Hee shall stand fast for evermore as the
Moone and as the faithfull witnesse in heaven They shall be my people and I will be their God and David my servant shall be King over them and they all shall have one shepheard The Kingdome and dominion and the greatnesse of the kingdome under the whole heaven Dan. 7 27. Esay 9.7 Luke 1.33 shall be given to the holy people of the most High whose kingdome is an everlasting kingdome and all powers shall serve and obey him The increase of his government and peace shall have none end Of his kingdome shall be no end It was therefore needfull that the humane nature which was the seed of David should be raised that it might raigne 2. The Mediatour who was to be our brother and true Man should ever make intercession for us and as an everlasting Priest appeare for us before God Psal 10.4 Rom. 8.34 Thou art a Priest for ever according to the order of Melchisedech It is Christ which is dead yea or rather which is risen againe who is also at the right hand of God and maketh request for us 3. Christ Jesus the Mediatour which is to be true Man should be Mediatour both by his merit and by his efficacy or power For it sufficed not that he died for us but he was further to bestow through his power his benefits upon the Church and us all who by dying or by his death had obtained for us righteousnesse that is the holy Ghost life and glory eternall For both belong unto the Mediatour who therefore obtaineth them for us by his intercession and death But he could not have bestowed them had he remained in death sith then hee should have had no being And he who is not or hath no being worketh nothing In him also the same benefits are therefore placed by the God-head that he should make us partakers of them John 1.16 Of his fulnesse have all we received Neither ought it to seem any marvell that Christ doth bestow the same benefits on us which he obtained of the God-head by his death for us For a man may both obtaine a thing of one for another and also bestow the same on him for whom he obtained it As be it that one maketh request for thee unto a Prince for a gift of a thousand crowns the Prince doth this for his sake that requested it and bestoweth also that gift on him that he may bestow it on thee he then shall obtaine this gift for thee of the Prince and withall shall bestow the same on thee Now albeit Christ could have bestowed the benefit of his death upon us by his God-head by the meanes whereof we are justified and regenerated and begin faith and new life by the holy Ghost yet notwithstanding as God decreed by man to raise the dead for by man came the resurrection and by man to judge the world 1 Cor. 15.21 so also hath he decreed to bestow these gifts by Jesus-Man that the same might be and continue Mediatour who is true God and Man Therefore also it was requisite that Christ should remaine for ever our brother and our head and that we of the other side being ingâ—affed into him by a true faith should alwayes remaine his members John 15.4 Abide in me and I in you For in the seed of David is grounded our salvation My servant David shall feed them for ever Now he had not continued our brother Ezek. 34.23 neither â—ad we been his members if his humane nature had continued in death Which â—hing all the testimonies doe confirme which attribute an eternall kingdome unto â—he seed of David For on that kingdome is our salvation grounded and the kingdome of Christ the Son of David could by no meanes have been eternall if his hunane nature had continued in death Ob. But in the old Testament before his incarnation or humiliation Christ without his humanity did bestow the same benefits on the Fathers which he bestoweth on us in the new Testament and was no lesse before the taking of flesh Mediatour than since also he did the same things before his coming which he doth after his coming in the flesh Therefore it was not necessary that Christ for this cause should become man and suffer death Answ But neither had he then done those things except he should have been afterwards man and have continued alwayes man so neither now should he doe the same if he had not risen and if he did not retaine the nature which he took for ever John 5.27 The Father hath given the Son also power to execute judgement in that he is the Son of Man Our salvation Rom. 4 25. He rose for our salvation and that in three respects 1. For our Justification Our Lord Jesus Christ was delivered to death for our sins and rose againe for our Justification Now the resurrection of our Mediatour was requisite for our justification 1. Because without the resurrection his satisfaction had not been perfect nor his punishment finite and except his satisfaction had been perfect and his punishment finite we could not have recovered out of everlasting death from which the Mediatour was so to deliver us as that he should utterly overcome it in us If then our Mediatour was utterly to vanquish and overcome death in us he ought then so to die as to overcome death first in himselfe and so to fulfill indeed that which was foretold Death is swallowed up into victory O death where is thy sting O grave Hos 13.14 1 Cor. 15.54 Mat. 27.42 where is thy victory and so should confound his enemies which cast in his teeth He saved others himselfe he cannot save Againe Except Christ had overcome death he could not have bestowed his benefits on us which by his death he had merited for us but it belonged to the same party to merit and bestow the Mediatours benefits on us as hath bin heretofore proved neither should we know that he had satisfied for us because if he had continued in death it had been a certain argument that he had not satisfied but was overcome of death of the burden of sin For where death is there is sin or if he had satisfied and yet had remained in death this had bin contrary to the justice of God Wherefore Christ was to rise as well for this end that he might fully accomplish his satisfaction for us as also for this that we might know that he had fully accomplished it and had promerited benefits for us and finally to this purpose that himselfe might apply the same unto us that is that by his merit and efficacy we might be perfectly saved and justified 2. Christ rose for our regeneration For justification or remission of sinnes sufficeth not without the inchoation and beginning of a new life 3. For the preservation or continuance of his benefits towards us our raising againe unto life and glorification God will by this meanes everlastingly quicken and glorifie us
in the world inferre that the world is not governed by God or if so then hee is unjust for It should goe well say they with the righteous But it doth not so Therefore God either cannot performe it or standeth not to his promises or there is no providence Unto which their cavill we answer That because in this life it goeth not well with the godly it shall goe well with them at length after this life 2. God will have us know it for our comfort that we may comfort our selves amidst our evils and miseries with this that at length shall come a time when wee shall be delivered out of this corruption and rottennesse 3. That wee may retain and keep our selves in the feare of God and our duty and that others also may be reclaimed from evill This judgement shall be let us endeavour therefore that we may be able to stand in this judgement The Scripture useth this argument both wayes both to comfort us and to hold and keep us in our duty Christ shall at length judge the wicked and our enemies suffer wee therefore patiently persecutions Rom. 14.10 We shall all appear before the judgement seate of Christ therefore live wee godly Luke 21.36 Watch therefore and pray continually that yee may bee counted worthy to escape all those things which shall come to passe and that yee may stand before the Son of man 2 Pet. 3.11 Seeing therefore that all these things must be dissolved what manner persons ought yee to be in holy conversation and godlinesse 4. That the wicked may be left excuselesse for they are warned sufficiently that they should be ready at every season lest they should say they were oppressed unawares 11. For what cause God would not have us certain of the time of judgement ALbeit it be most certain that the last judgement shall at length be yet the day of that judgement is altogether uncertain Mark 13.32 Of that day and hour no man knoweth no not the Angels which are in heaven nor the Son himself save the Father Now the causes why God would have it hid from us are these 1. That he might exercise our faith and patience and so wee should shew that wee would beleeve God and persevere in the expectation of his promise albeit we know not the time of our delivery 2. That he might bridle our curiosity 3. That hee might keep us in his fear in godlinesse and in executing of our duty and so we should be no way secure but ready every moment because were are uncertain when the Lord will come 4. That the very wicked might not deferre and prolong repentance seeing they know not the houre Mat. 24.43 25. â—3 lest perhaps the day overtake them unawares If the good man of the house knew at what watch the theefe would come he would surely watch Watch therefore for ye know neither the day nor the hour when the Son of man will come Luke 19.13 Occupy till I come 12. For what cause God deferreth that judgement HEe deferreth it 1. To exercise faith patience hope and prayer in the godly 2. That all the elect may be gathered to the Church For in respect of them and not in respect of the wicked doth the world continue for the creatures were made for the children of the house the wicked use them as theeves and robbers But when the whole number of the Church is fulfilled and gathered together then shall be the end Now God will have the elect gathered by ordinary means he will have them in this life to hear the word and by it be renewed and converted to which is required some tract of time 3. Hee deferreth it that hee might grant unto all a time and space of repentance as in Noahs time and that his deferring might leave the wicked and obstinate without excuse Rom. 2.4 9.22 Despisest thou the riches of his bountifulnesse and patience and long sufferance not knowing that the bountifulnesse of God leadeth thee to repentance God suffereth with patience the vessels of wrath prepared to destruction 13. Whether the last judgement be to be wished for WE are doubt lesse to wish for the day of judgment because it is an undoubted signe and token of that difference whereby the elect are discerned from the reprobate which declaration the godly do earnestly desire Moreover it shall be a delivery out of those miseries in which wee are Rom. 7.24 O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death Revel 22.17 The Spirit and the Bride say Come Lord Jesu which they say not who are not ready to receive the Lord for the wicked tremble and shake at the mention of that judgment The meaning of the Article I beleeve in Jesus Christ which shall come to judge the quick the dead What is the meaning then of this Article I beleeve in Christ which shall come to judge the quick and the dead Ans I beleeve 1. That Christ shal certainly come and that at his second coming there shall follow a renewing of heaven and earth 2. That the self-same Christ shall come who for us was born suffered and rose againe 3. That he shall come visibly and gloriously to deliver his Church whereof I am a member 4. That he shall come to abject and cast away the wicked into everlasting pains Our comfort by Christs coming By these we receive great and sound comfort also and consolation For seeing there shall be a renovation or renewing of heaven and earth we have a confidence and trust that our state also shall be at length other and better then now it is seeing Christ shall come we shall have a favourable Judge for he shall come to judge who hath merited righteousnesse for us who is our Brother Redeemer Patron and Defender seeing he shall come gloriously he shall also give a just sentence and judgement and shall be mighty enough to deliver us seeing hee shall come to deliver his Church great cause why wee should cheerfully expect him seeing he shall abject and cast away the wicked into everlasting torments let us suffer patiently their tyranny To conclude seeing he shall deliver the godly and cast away the wicked he will also deliver not cast away us and therefore it is necessary that we repent and be thankfull in this life and flie fleshly security that we may be in the number of them whom he shall deliver ON THE 20. SABBATH Quest 53. What beleevest thou concerning the holy Ghost Ans First that he is true and co-eternall God with the eternall Father and the Son a 1 John 5.7 Gen. 1.2 Isa 48.16 1 Cor. 3.16 6.19 Act. 5.3 4. Secondly that he is also given to mee b Gal. 4.6 Mat. 28.29 30. 2 Cor. 1.22 Ephes 1.13 to make mee through a true faith partaker of Christ and all his benefits c Gal. 3.14 1 Pet. 1.2 1 Cor.
whole space and time coming between the soules are live feele understand out of the body though the manner of their operations without the body be to us unknown Wherefore also this gift of immortality hath some similitude with God who alone 1 Tim. 6.16 as the onely fountaine and author of life hath immortality Lastly the resurrection of the flesh presupposeth the immortality of the soule so that we beleeve the one with the other For that the same body should rise againe necessary it is that it be quickned with the same substantiall forme it once injoyed which is the soule For not every change of an accidentary forme maketh another individuall but one and the same individuall still remaineth as long as one and the same matter is quickned with the same essentiall forme Now if the soule die and God create another soule and seat it in the body then not the same but a diverse forme quickneth the body and so it shall not be the same Individuall But it shall be the same Individuall as in the fifth of these questions it is proved Therefore it must needs be quickned with the selfe-same soule But furthermore Man should have lived immortally if he had not sinned Rom. 5.12 Rom. 6.23 Gen. 3.24 That man should have led a blessed life immortally and for ever not in soule onely but also in body if he had not purchased death and mortality unto himselfe by sinne is proved 1. Because by sinne death entered into the world as the wages of sinne 2. Because we being freed from sinne by Christ are also freed from death 3. Because God himselfe did withdraw from man being made by sinne subject unto death the signe or sacrament of immortality which was the fruit of the tree of life Wherefore their objections are nought worth who imagine the soule after death to sleep or vanish away Gen. 2.7 1 Cor. 15.45 For Adam is said to have been made a living soule not simply as these will have it like as other living creatures are termed in the same place living soules but as being made to the image and similitude of God which he hath not in common with other creatures Sundry places of Scripture alledged against the immortality of the soule interpreted according to their right sâ—nse and meaning Object 1. God saith In the day that thou eatest of the tree of knowledge of good and evill thou shalt die the death Answ He doth not threaten unto man the destruction or extinguishing of his soule but eternall death that is the horrible feeling and terrours of Gods wrath and judgement and to live forsaken and cast from God subject to all miseries and torments an adjoynt of which death is the separation of the soule and body which at that time through the mercy of God that mankind might be saved was deferred For so was Adam dead while yet he lived in Paradise according to Gods denouncement Genes 2.17 Ephes 2.5 Ephes 5.14 even as soone as he had eaten of the forbidden fruit So in eternall death live all the damned and reprobate Whose fire shall not be put out and their worme not die So they are said to be dead through sinne who live in sinne without repentance And he is willed to rise from the dead who is reclaimed from sin to God Rom. 7.10 11. and S. Paul saith he was dead through the knowledge of his sin and the wrath of God Object 2. The dead are said to sleep Acts 7.60 Ans But this is by a * Synecdoche figure of speech translating that which is proper unto the body to the whole man For that this belongeth to the body which is to be re-called from death to life as it were from sleep to wake again many places declare as Behold now I sleep in the dust For not the soul 1 Cor. 1â— 30 but the body only sleepeth in the dust and grave Object 3. The Preacher saith The condition of the children of men and the condition of beasts are even as one condition unto them Therefore there is no immortality of soule Ans 1. It is a fallacy concluding that which is in some respect so to be simply so Indeed the condition of both man and beast is equall as touching the necessity of dying imposed on both for men as well as beasts must needs once die and depart out of this life because men are not to continue here for ever but it is decreed that all must die and so they have here no setled place But the Preachers meaning is not that the condition of man and beast is all one concerning the event ensuing after death for the soules of beasts are extinguished and vanish away then when their bodies die but the souls of men as hath been proved by the fore-rehearsed testimonies remain alive after the death of their bodies Ans 2. We deny the Antecedent for the Preacher speaketh of mans death not as he himselfe thought of it in his own heart but as it seemeth in the sense and judgement of the wicked and profane vulgar sort of men built and grounded on the outward apparent likelihood of events betiding both the good and evill For to the doctrine of Gods providence and just judgement whereby one day the good shall be crowned with good things and the evill recompenced with evill to this I say he adjoineth by way of objection a lamentable complaint of mans erroneous judgement Object 4. Blessednesse and the kingdome promised to the godly is said then first to fall unto them at the last day Ans These places shew not Mat. 24.25 Mark 13. Dan. 12. that the souls of the godly do not presently when they depart from their bodies enjoy celestiall blessednesse and joy but that at the last day when their bodies are raised again their felicity and glory shall be consummated and made absolute for so we pray Thy kingdome come when yet God now also reigneth in us Object 5. He that is blessed and happy befâ—re the resurrection is not without the resurrection most miserable But wee without the resurrection should be of all men most miserable If in this life only we have hope we are of all men most miserable 1 Cor. 15.9 Therefore we are not before the resurrection blessed and happy Ans to the Major Hee is not miserable without the resurrection who can not only before it but without it also be blessed But we are in such wise blessed before it that notwithstanding without it following and insuing we cannot enjoy that former blessednesse because God hath joyned with so inseparable a knot the beginning and proceeding and finishing or perfection of the elects blessednesse that none can have the beginning who must not come to the end and consummation thereof Wherefore either we must rise again or we must want also that celestiall blessednesse before the resurrection If the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you
Rom. 8.11 hee that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortall bodies Object 6. These all through faith are dead and received not the promise Heb. 11.39 Therefore they received not their Countrey Answ 1. Although they dying had not found their countrey yet would it not follow of these words that they are not at all or have no sense after death for he that is not or hath no sense seeketh not his countrey 2. The author of that Epistle doth not speak of the life after death which is led in the celestiall countrey 2 Cor. 5. but of this life in which the faithfull walking their pilgrimage sought for the celestiall countrey not finding their countrey on earth Object 7. They are flesh a wind that passeth away and cometh not again Answ By these and the like speeches the brevity of mans life and the frailty and perishing of all humane affaires without God is described and bewailed For as here they are compared to a wind eft-soons vanishing away so Psal 103. they are compared to dust grasse and flowers of the field Likewise Hee shooteth forth as a flower Job 14.2 and is cut downe and vanisheth as a shadow All flesh is grasse Isa 40.6 But if they urge the very word in these speeches it will follow that not only after death there is nothing remaining but that there is not any resurrection when hee saith a wind that passeth and cometh not again as flowers and shadowes whereunto man is compared doe so perish that they are not recovered Object 8. I am counted as the slain lying in the grave whom thou remembrest no more Ans In these words the Prophet doth not signifie either himselfe Psal 88.5 or the dead to be exempted from Gods providence but he complaineth that hee is forsaken of God even as the dead seem to men not to be cared for of him and therefore he speaketh not according to the sense of faith but of his own opinion and weaknesse and misery who judgeth those to be forsaken and neglected of God whose delivery for a while he doth deferre But what faith in the mean season suggesteth and telleth the godly even when they wrestle with temptation he sheweth when he saith The just shall be in everlasting memory Object 9. His spirit departeth Psal 112.6 and hee returneth to the earth then his thoughts perish Ans Here hee saith not Psal 146.4 the spirit or soul of man perisheth or vanisheth or dieth or it is bereaved of sense but that it departeth to wit from the body wherein it dwelleth and that not the spirit but the man returneth to his earth that is as concerning his body which was made of earth as it is written Genes 3. and Eccl. 12. And lastly hee saith that his thoughts perish which is not that the soul is after this life bereaved of reason judgement and sense of the mercy or wrath of God but that his purposes and counsels are made frustrate which man in this life had setled with himselfe to bring to passe Psal 112.10 in which sense it is said The desire of the wicked shall perish Object 10. They gather also other sayings which take away all praising and worshipping of God from the dead As Wilt thou shew a miracle unto the dead Or shall the dead rise and praise thee Psal 88.10 But in such speeches death and hell or the grave have two significations They who are spiritually dead whether afore or after the death of the body that is they who are deprived of Gods grace and forsaken and rejected of God and are in hell that is in the place and torments of the damned or else in this life despairing and destitute of comfort shall not praise God at all neither in this life nor in the life to come But they who are dead not spiritually but corporally only albeit they shall not praise God in this life while their bodies are in hell that is in the grave yet in the soul they shall not cease to acknowledge and praise God in the other life untill when receiving their bodies again they shall magnifie him in both in the celestiall eternity But in the mean season because God will also be agnised and magnified of men in this life therefore both the whole Church and every one of the faithfull not only pray that they may not fall into that forsaking and into that sense of Gods wrath wherewith the wicked are oppressed but also desire that they may be in this mortall life preserved and defended untill the end thereof by God appointed be expired For the Saints doe not simply stand in fear of the bodily death and grave but that they may not be forsaken of God neither fall into desperation and destruction or their enemies insult against God when they are overthrown this with daily and ardent prayers and petitions they beg and crave continually Now that which the adversaries adde further Psal 146.2 I will praise the Lord during my life as long as I have any being I will sing unto my God Answ This maketh nothing with them for hee restraineth not the praising of God to the time of his mortall life but only he saith that he will spend all that time in Gods praises which notwithstanding in many other places he extendeth to continue through all eternity as Psal 34. I will praise the Lord continually But oftentimes this particle untill or as long as signifieth a continuance of the time going before some event without any excluding of the time following as Hee must raign untill hee put all his enemies under his feet 1 Cor. 15.25 Object 11. Let him cease and leave off from mee that I may take a little comfort before I goe Job 10.20 and shall not return Answ Hee denyeth in these words that hee shall return into this mortall life and to converse among men in this world but he denyeth not that he in the mean season hath his being and doth live untill again hee see God in his flesh Chap. 17.26 even the same Job who then was afflicted Object Why dyed I not when I came out of the womb So should I have slept then and beene at rest Job 3.11 13. c. Answ Here also Job doth not deny the soules after death to be live feele and understand but onely he saith the miseries of this present life are not felt If they urge that neither the evils of the life to come are felt because then Job should wish for a bad change we answer that Job wisheth not for the death of the wicked but of the godly But if they adde further That Job doth make Kings and Princes also which gather gold unto them small and great that is all men good and bad partakers of this rest our answer is out of the processe and course of his whole speech that Job doth not teach here what is the state of men
after this life but onely desireth to be rid of his present misery and therefore through humane infirmity and impatiencie doth compare the sense and feeling of his present miseries with the death and state of the dead whatsoever it be as they who are grievously tormented with present distresses and calamities preferre any thing whatsoever before that which they suffer So also Chap. 7. he speaketh as one despairing of delivery in this life Chap. 7 7.10 Remember that my life is but a wind and that my eye shall not returne to see pleasure For so he expoundeth himselfe when he addeth He shall returne no more to his house neither shall his place know him any more So likewise Chap. 17. My breath is corrupt Verse 1. and the grave is ready for me They are words of one despairing of life and salvation God being wroth and angry But when it is said If he set his heart upon man and gather unto himselfe his spirit and his breath All flesh shall perish together Chap. 34.14 15. it is not said that the soule doth sleep or perish but that by the departure thereof the body dieth and is dissolved Further they adde If presently after death the godly were blessed then injury was done unto them who were called againe into this mortall life But to this we answer That neither God can be injurious to any man whereas he is in no mans debt neither can any thing happen better or more acceptable unto the godly then to serve for the manifesting of Gods glory either by life or by death as it is said As alwayes Phil. 1.20 so now Christ shall be magnified in my body whether it be by life or by death c. Last of all if they say That the soule hath neither sense nor action but by bodily instruments and therefore being naked and destitute of these is destitute also of sense motion and operation To grant unto them this Antecedent of the soule being in the body yet notwithstanding of the soule freed from the body both learned Philosophers confesse the contrary and the Word of God testifieth the contrary as We know in part 1 Cor. 13.9 and we prophecie in part but when that which is perfect is come then that which is in part shall be abolished 2. Where and in what estate it abideth being separate from the body THe Papists dreame that the soules of men passe out of their bodies into the fire of Purgatory there to be purged from their sinnes some sooner some later Not in Purgatory as the Papists teach Li. 4. di 21. cap. â— according as they in their life time more or lesse loved the transitory pelfe of this world as Lombard speaketh Contrariwise the Scripture teacheth us that not any fire after death but onely the bloud of Christ in this life cleanseth our soules from all sinne It farther instructeth us how that the soules of the faithfull deceased are not plunged into the place of torment there to be refined from the drosse of their sins but are gathered unto Christ and into Abrahams bosome and on the other side that the soules of the wicked are forth-with cast into hell whence there is no retire and are now tormented with infernall flames but yet reserved to more grievous tortures of that everlasting fire which at the time of Christs coming to judgement The estate of the soules of the godly Luke 23.46 Acts 7.59 Luke 16.22 Phil. 1.3 2 Cor. 5.8 The estate of the soules of the wicked Mat. 10.28 the wrath of Jehovah shall kindle Of the estate of the soules of the godly these places yeeld testimony Into thy hands I commend my spirit Lord Jesus receive my soule And so it was that the beggar died and was carried by the Angels into Abrahams bosome Therefore he feared not Purgatory The faithfull covet to remove out of the body and to dwell with the Lord therefore they passe not through Purgatory first before they approach unto the sight of the Lord. Of the state of the soules of the ungodly these places make sufficient evidence Feare him who is able to cast both body and soule into hell fire The glutton straight after his buriall was in hell torments and cried I am tormented in this flame Luke 16.23 whence he shall never escape Wherefore the soules of the wicked leaving their bodies are not forth-with transported into Purgatory whence there may be a gappe or way to escape but are violently thrust down into the unspeakable fire of hell 3. What the Resurrection is and the errours concerning it THe word Resurrection signifieth sometimes mans spirituall conversion unto God The signification of the word Rev. 20.5 As This is the first Resurrection But in this Article the resurrection of the flesh is A restoring of the substance of our bodies after death even of the same matter whereof they now consist and a reviving and quickning of the same bodies with life immortall and incorruptible by the same immortall soul whereby they now live which God will work by Christ in the end of the world by his divine vertue and power which restoring also shall be of the Elect unto eternall glory The parts of it but of the reprobate unto eternall paines That is there shall be 1. A restoring of the same body which is a re-collecting and gathering together of the same matter whereof our body was first composed and which after our death was scattered and severed into all the elements 2. An uniting of it with the same soule and a reviving of it by the same soule which it had before with a putting off of all infirmities and a putting on of immortality 3. A glorifying of the Elect and an eternall rejection of the Reprobare Three errours concerning the Resurrection The errours held of the Resurrection are of three sorts 1. Some have utterly denied it and have avouched the soules to die together with the bodies as the Sadducees of whom mention is made in the Acts The Sadducees say that there is no Resurrection Acts 23.8 neither Angel nor Spirit 2. Some have granted the immortality of the soule but have construed the resurrection to be a resurrection in this life meaning by this resurrection nothing else but regeneration but the bodies they denied to rise at all although the soules of the godly have fruition after death of everlasting happines Hymeneus and Philetus seeme to have been authors of this heresie of whom the Apostle saith 2 Tim. 2.18 Which as concerning the truth have erred saying that the resurrection is past already and doe destroy the faith of some 3. Some as Anabaptists deny that the very selfe-same bodies which we now have shall rise againe but they say that God at Christs second coming will make new bodies Against all these errours we are to beleeve the Scripture affirming that the dead shall certainly rise againe 4. Whence it may appeare that the Resurrection shall
his proper function and office Now though the wicked after the Resurrection shall be immortall yet their soul-life shall be no life but everlasting death For with the eternall life in the wicked shall be joyned 1. An eternall rejection from God 2. A privation and want of the knowledge and grace of God 3. A perpetuall and unutterable torment and vexation Their worme shall never dye There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth The everlasting death of the wicked Hereby is understood what everlasting death is and that it is so called not because the Reprobate by once dying shall fulfill it but because they shall dye perpetually and shall feele perpetuall torment without end 2. Who giveth everlasting life GOD alone giveth eternall life Rom. 6.23 Everlasting life the work of all three persons For Eternall life is the gift of God and the Father as the author and fountaine of all life giveth it by the Sonne and the holy Ghost the Sonne by the holy Ghost the holy Ghost by himselfe which order of working is naturall in the persons of the Divinity Of the Father it is said As the Father raiseth up the dead John 5.21 26. and quickneth them so the Sonne quickneth whom he will In which place the same is affirmed of the Sonne also as in like manner in these following John 1.4 Esay 9.6 John 10.28 John 3.5 Rom. 8.12 In him was life The Father of eternity I give unto them eternall life that is not by merit onely but also by power and working Of the holy Ghost likewise it is said Except a man be borne of water and of the Spirit he cannot enter into the Kingdome of God He that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortall bodies by his Spirit dwelling in you And this testimony is to be observed for the confirmation of the God-head of both Object But the Ministers also give life according to that 1 Cor. 4.15 1 Tim. 4.16 In Christ Jesus I have begot you through the Gospel In doing this thou shalt both save thy selfe and them that heare thee Therefore God onely giveth not life Answ There may be many subordinate causes of one effect Christ and the holy Ghost give life by their own power the Ministers are only instruments by whom Christ worketh through the vertue of his Spirit Let a man so think of us 1 Cor. 4.1 3.5 6. as of the Ministers of Christ and disposers of the secrets of God Who is Paul then And who is Apollos but the Ministers by whom ye beleeved and as the Lord gave to every man I have planted Apollos watered but God gave the increase Repl. But Christ giveth life by a communicated power Therefore not by his proper power Ans He giveth it by a power communicated but communicated from everlasting as he was begotten from everlasting By retortion therefore it followeth thus He giveth life by a power communicated to him of his Father from everlasting John 5.26 Therefore he giveth it by his owne power As the Father hath life in himselfe so likewise hath he given to the Sonne to have life in himselfe 3. To whom everlasting life is given EVerlasting life is given to all and only such as are elect from everlasting or All the Elect and they alone are partakers of everlasting life John 10 28. John 17.9 12. Rom. 11.7 to them that are converted in this life I give unto them eternall life that is to my sheep who are his elect and chosen I pray for them I pray not for the world but for them which thou hast given me for they are thine Those that thou gavest me have I kept and none of them is lost but the child of perdition Againe faith and repentance are proper to the Elect only The Elect have obtained it and the rest have been hardned We must observe in this place whereas the question is To whom everlasting life is given that it is better to answer That eternall life is given to the Elect * As they are elected so they are but chosen to eternall life as they are converted so they are in part admitted unto it and begin to be put in dossession of it then to say It is given unto the converted For Conversion and Faith are the beginning of eternal life And to say eternall life is given to the converted were all one as if you would say life is given to the living Also when the question is To whom the beginning of everlasting life is given we answer rightly Unto the Elect. For if you say It is given to the converted you answer no more then that which is in question and doubt seeing it is demanded who they are whom God converteth 4. For what cause everlasting life is given EVerlasting life is given unto us not for our works either present or fore-seen God of his free mercy giveth us for Christs sake everlasting â—â—sief that we might praise and magnifie the same his mercy for ever Rom. 6.23 Ephes 2.8 9 10. but for the alone free mercy of God and his love towards mankind and his will of shewing his mercy in saving the Elect for the alone satisfaction and merit of Christ imputed unto us by faith to this end that God may be magnified of us for ever The gift of God is eternall life through Jesus Christ our Lord. By grace we are saved through faith and that not of our selves it is the gift of God Not of works lest any man should boast For we are his workmanship created in Christ Jesus unto good works which God hath ordained that we should walke in them So God loved the world John 3.16 that he gave his only begotten Sonne that whosoever beleeveth in him should not perish but have everlasting life c. Wherefore the impellent or motive cause of everlasting life given unto us is not any work of us men either present or fore seen in us For before the beginning of eternall life that is before conversion all our works merit eternall death after the beginning thereof that is after conversion they are effects thereof and nothing is cause of it selfe We are indeed brought unto it by many meanes but the meanes by which we are led of God unto eternall life are one thing and the cause for which we are led unto it another The finall cause or end for which eternall life is given us is that the mercy of God might be acknowledged and magnified of us To the praise of the glory of his grace Ephes 1.6 wherewith he hath made us accepted in his beloved For the same cause God giveth us eternall life for which he chose us 5. How everlasting life is given unto us God giveth us everlasting life by ths outward ministery of the Word and the inward ministery of the Spirit EVerlasting life is given us by faith faith by the preaching of the Word and inward efficacy of the
testifie that he doth in a lawfull and right use of them bestow the thing promised and so may confirme our faith or that he may instruct us of his will by his Sacraments and by them exhort us to receive and imbrace the blessings purchased by Christ and further seale by those Sacraments these benefits and blessings of Christ unto us Now the Sacraments seale these benefits and blessings unto us 1. Because Sacraments are signes 2. Because they are pledges having a promise Therefore by these signes and pledges of Gods favour towards us the holy Ghost effectually moveth our hearts no lesse then by the Word The second end is the distinguishing of the Church from Painims 2. To distinguish the Church from others and all other Sects whatsoever For God will have his Church to be beheld in the world and to be knowne by these sacred signes as souldiers are knowne by their military tokens and sheep by those marks which their shepheard seareth seareth in them He willeth the Jewes to be circumcised and Christians to be baptized he interdicteth aliens and strangers and excludeth them from eating of the Paschall Lamb. God will have his Kingdome discerned from the Synagogue of Sathan for these two causes 1. For his owne glories sake 2. For our comfort and salvation For as he will not have himselfe shuffled and mingled with Idols so neither will he have his people shuffled and mighled with the Kingdome of the Devill The third end is the profession and testification of our thank fulnesse and duty towards God 3. To prosesse and testifie our thankfulnesse which is the bond whereby we are obliged unto Christ to be his people as he is our God to shew true repentance to beleeve in him and to receive of him his benefits offered unto us The fourth is the propagation and maintenance of the doctrine 4. To propagate and maintain the doctrine because God will not have the use of his Sacraments to be without the Word and application thereof The fifth is an occasion thereby given to the yonger sort to inquire what these things meane 5. To give an occasion to the younger to inquire and learne the things by them signified Exod. 13.14 and so an occasion also of explicating and preaching the benefits of Christ unto them As also the Lord saith unto his people When thy son shall aske thee to morrow saying What is this Thou shalt then say unto him With a mighty hand the Lord brought us out of Egypt out of the house of bondage The sixth and last end is that they may be bonds of mutuall dilection and love because they 6. To unite us in mutuall love and affection who are entred into an association or confederacy with Christ the head of the Church ought not to be at difference among themselves By one spirit are we all baptized into one body In like manner the Sacraments are the bonds of publike meetings and congregations in the Church When ye come together to eate tarry one for another For we that are many are one bread 1 Cor. 12.13 11.33 10.17 Ephes 4.5 and one body because we are all partakers of one bread One God one Faith c. But we cannot settle among us this communion neither maintaine and continue it being once settled neither profitably annunciate and shew sorth the death of the Lord as long as we dissent and jarre among our selves contentiously about the institution of the Sacraments For the Sacraments are pledges of that communion which Christians have first with Christ and then between themselves In what Sacraments differ from Sacrifices WE must hold and observe a difference betweene Sacrifices and Sacraments that we may know what to doe when we come unto the Sacraments and not make Sacrifices of Sacraments that is present our owne workes imagining that they please God for the very work done and deserve remission of sinnes as Papists doe Now the difference betweene these consisteth especially in two things In their kind and nature In their kinde and nature For Sacraments are onely ceremonies witnessing unto us Gods will Sacrifices may be ceremoniall and morall works also as our Sacrifices of thanksgiving of praise and thankfulnesse the calves of our lips our almes c. are morall works whereby we yeeld unto God due obedience and honour without any ceremony In their principall end In their principall and chiefe end In the Sacraments God offereth unto us his benefits but Sacrifices are testimonies of our obedience towards God This appeareth out the definition of both A Sacrament it a work wherein God giveth us something to wit the signes and the things signified A Sacrament A Sacrifice and wherein he testifieth of his offering and bestowing his benefits upon us A Sacrifice is a work wherein we yeeld unto God obedience or the worship which he hath commanded us Or it is our work done in faith and to this end principally That God may have his due honour and obedience They differ then as these two To give and To take differ For God giveth Sacraments unto us and he receiveth Sacrifices of us Howbeit the same rite or ceremony may be in diverse respects both a Sacrament and a Sacrifice A Sacrament as it is given of God A Sacrifice as it is used by the godly performing to God their obedience and yeelding him tanks Therefore a Sacrament and Sacrifice are often one and the selfe-same thing The same thing or work may be a Sacrifice and a Sacrament in a diverse respect but still they differ in respect All Sacraments then in respect of us are Sacrifices also but those onely Eucharisticall and of thanksgiving not propitiatory For there is but one onely Sacrifice propitiatory to wit the ransome of Christ offered for us on the Crosse Hence we easily may answer unto that objection Object The Passeover and other ceremonies of the Old Testament were both Sacrifices and Sacraments Therefore the Sacraments doe nothing differ from Sacrifices Ans More is in the conclusion then in the premisses because this only followeth That the same thing may be a Sacrament and a Sacrifice So Baptisme and the Lords supper are Sacraments and Sacrifices in a diverse manner and respect They are Sacraments and that principally because they are the work of God who giveth us something in them and doth therein testifie his gift unto us For in them he reacheth unto us certaine symbols and tokens by his Ministers as also by his Ministers he speaketh as by his mouth unto us according as it is said Luke 10.16 He that heareth you heareth me So therefore every Minister reacheth with his hand the Sacraments unto us and we receive them at their hands as at the hands of God if so we take them with reverence but much more God giveth and as it were reacheth with his hand unto us in the lawfull and right use of the Sacraments the things themselves which are
all Nations or to the whole Church 5. Legall washings are taken away by Christ because ceremoniall uncleannesse and the ceremoniall Law ceased at the coming of Christ contrariwise our Baptisme is perpetuall for it is said Baptise all Nations Mat. 28.19 20. and lo I am with you alway untill the end of the world This argument therfore deceiveth by the ambiguity of the word washing For those washings have nothing but a bare name wherein they agree with our Baptisme 2. What are the ends of Baptisme 1. To confirme our faith THe chiefe and proper end of Baptisme is to be a confirmation of our faith that is a solemne testification when Christ testifieth that he washeth us with his bloud and spirit that is that he bestoweth on us remission of sinnes justification and regeneration Or the chiefe end of Baptisme is To be the sealing of God and also the sealing or obsignation of the promise of grace that is of our justification and regeneration and a testimony of Gods will that he giveth the baptized these gifts at this present and will give them ever henceforward For he baptizeth us by the hands of his Minister and by him signifieth unto us this his will That baptisme is a testimony and confirmation of this will of God concerning his bestowing salvation on us appeareth 1. By the forme of Baptisme namely because we are baptized in the name of the Father the Sonne and the holy Ghost that is we are assigned and deputed to God the Father the Sonne and the holy Ghost and are claimed to be his owne 2. By the promise annexed to the rite Because God hath promised salvation unto him Marke 16 16. who shall beleeve and shall be baptized 3. Testimonies of Scripture also confirme the same Why tarriest thou Arise and be baptized and wash away thy sinnes Acts 22.15 Marke 16.16 Rom. 6 3. Tit. 3.5 1 Pet. 3.21 in calling on the name of the Lord. He that shall beleeve and be baptized shall be saved Know yee not that all we which have beene baptized into Jesus Christ have beene baptized into his death We are buried then with him by Baptisme According to his mercy he saved us by the washing of the new birth and the renewing of the holy Ghost To the which also the figure that now saveth us even Baptisme agreeth By this end of Baptisme appeareth why Baptisme is not re-iterated or used againe namely Why Baptisme may not be re-iterated 1. Because Baptisme is a signe of our receiving into favour and the Covenant which is ever sure and ratified to them who repent Therefore when we have fallen we need no Baptisme but Repentance onely 2. Moreover Regeneration is wrought but once onely we are borne but once and we are regenerate but once For he who is once truly ingraffed into Christ is never cast out Him that cometh to me I cast not away John 6.37 and therefore it is sufficient that Baptisme which is the washing and signe of regeneration be received but once onely chiefly seeing regeneration or salvation hath not a necessary dependance on Baptisme Otherwise as often as we sinne we should be re-baptized 3. Againe our Baptisme succeeded Circumcision which Circumcision was but once received By this end also of Baptisme it appeareth How Johns Baptisme agreeth with our Baptism and differeth from the same Acts 19.4 Marke 1.4 that the Baptisme of John is the same in substance with our Baptisme For John preached the baptisme of repentance for remission of sinnes saying unto the people that they should beleeve in him which should come after him that is in Christ Jesus Such is our Baptisme also only herein it differeth that we are not baptized in the name of Christ to come but of Christ already come in the flesh Wherefore Johns Baptisme and ours are one and the same in nature and substance howsoever they differ in the circumstance of signifying whereas John baptized in the name of Christ which should suffer and be raised againe the Apostles baptized and we at this day are baptized in the name of Christ which hath suffered and hath risen againe For if it be not so we cannot but say our Baptisme is not the same with Christs Baptisme For Christ was baptized of John Object John saith I baptise you with water Therefore his baptisme was onely a washing with water Ans John in that his speech distinguisheth that his ministery from Christs efficacy in Baptisme for if he meant otherwise it would follow that Christ was only baptized with water and that we also are only baptized with water or have not that Baptisme which Christ had To bind us to be thankfull unto God and to be a testimony of this our duty Baptisme is instituted to be a testification of our duty towards God and a binding of us and the Church to thankefulnesse that is to faith and repentance To faith that we might acknowledge for very God this God alone who is the eternall Father of our Lord Jesus Christ the Sonne and the holy Ghost into whose name we are baptized that we worship him only and receive the promised benefits with faith To repentance that our whole life time we being admonished by this rite how we are washed with the bloud of the Son of God and regenerated by his Spirit should in witnesse of our gratefulnesse walk in newnesse of life according to those sayings of Scripture Mar. 1.4 1 Cor. 6.11 Rom. 6.2 3 4. John preached the baptisme of amendment of life And such were some of you but ye are washed How shall we that are dead to sinne live yet therein know ye not that all we which have been baptized into Jesus Christ have been baptized into his death We are buried then with him by baptisme into his death that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father so also we should walke in newnesse of life To be baptized into the death of Christ is What it is to be baptized into Christs death 1. To be partakers of Christs death no otherwise then if our selves were dead 2. To die also our selves which is to mortifie the lusts of the flesh by the vertue and power of Christs death and to rise againe with Christ unto newnesse of life This mortification God promiseth us in baptisme and bindeth us unto it To be a token of our entrance into the Church Act. 8.38 10.48 16.15 33. Baptisme is instituted to be a token and Symbole of our receiving and entrance into the Church For these are opposed and contradictory To be and Not to be in the Church To enter and Not to enter into the Church For God will have all the Citizens of his Church thus enfranchised and those who are not baptized when they may he will not have reckoned in the number of his Church Hither appertaine all those places in which those who were become Christians as the Ethiopian
Major holdeth not generally Wee might for instance oppose unto them the example of circumcision which was given to infants who could not yet beleeve It is true therefore of those who are of understanding that of them none are to be baptised but such as beleeve Neither yet are they able to pronounce of those who are of understanding that they do beleeve Wherefore if infants are not to be baptised because they have no faith neither are they then who are of age and understanding to be baptised of whom it cannot be known whether they do beleeve or no as Simon Magus was baptised and yet was an hypocrite But say they profession of faith is sufficient for the Church We confesse that this is true and we adde further that to be born in the Church is to infants in stead and in place of profession 2. Where they say that unto the use of baptisme faith is required we grant it but yet distinguishing of faith so that we say Actuall faith is required in those of understanding but in infants is required an inclination only to this actuall faith So unto the use of circumcision was required actuall faith in those of understanding but in infants an inclination thereto only There are then foure terms in their Syllogism or there is in it a fallacy of taking that to be spoken but in part which is more generally spoken They which beleeve not to wit simply neither in profession nor in inclination Infants beleeve by an inclination to faith and therefore are to be baptised are not to be baptised But the infants of the faithfull beleeve in inclination 3. We deny the Minor proposition which denieth that infants do beleeve for infants do beleeve after their manner that is according to the condition of their age whereby they have an inclination to beleeve or doe beleeve by inclination for faith is in infants potentially and by inclination albeit faith be not in them actually as in those who are of age and understanding And as wicked infants which are without the Church have no actuall impiety and wickednesse but an inclination onely to wickednesse so godly infants which are in the Church have not actuall piety and godlinesse but an inclination onely to godlinesse not by nature indeed but by the grace of the covenant Furthermore infants also have the holy Ghost and are regenerated by him as John was filled with the holy Ghost Jerem. 1.5 when as yet hee was in the womb and it is said unto Jeremy Before thou camest out of the womb I sanctified thee If infants have the holy Ghost then doubtlesse he worketh in them regeneration good inclinations new motions and all those other things which are necessary unto salvation or at least he himself supplieth all these things Acts 10.47 and sufficeth for their baptism as Peter saith Who can forbid water from them who have received the holy Ghost as well as we Wherefore Christ numbred little children amongst the faithfull Matt. 18.16 Hee that offendeth one of these little ones which beleeve in me Wherefore infants do not profane baptism as the Anabaptists shamefully slander us Object 3. If the signe of the covenant pertain unto all to whom the promise of the covenant pertaineth then the sacrament of the Lords Supper must be administred to infants because the Supper also is a signe of the covenant But the Supper as you grant is not to be administred to infants Therefore neither baptisme Answ This objection proceedeth against the Major of our first and second reasons before expressed where wee conclude not thus Therefore every signe but thus Therefore some signe is to be tendred and given to infants to wit that signe 1. Which hath no conditions excluding infants 2. Which is an initiating or entering of them into the Church And in the new covenant baptisme alone is such a signe Which we prove thus Baptism only requireth the holy Ghost and faith whether actuall or potentiall that is in inclination as appeareth by Peters words Can any man forbid water that they should not be baptised who have received the holy Ghost Again Baptism onely is a receiving into the Church Therefore it alone is such a signe as is afore specified If they thus urge their argument If infants are to be baptised they are also to be admitted unto the Supper for the Supper is to be given to the whole Church as well as baptisme But they are not to be admitted to the Supper as your selves confesse Therefore neither to baptism Infants are not to be admitted to the Supper although they are to be baptised Two reasons hereof Ans This reason doth not follow because there is a great difference between baptisme and the Supper For 1. Baptism is a Sacrament of entrance and receiving into the Church whence it cometh that the Supper is to be granted to none except he be first baptised But the Supper is a signe of our abode in the Church or a confirmation of our receiving into the Church For the Supper is instituted for our confirmation to be a signe whereby God might confirm and seal unto us that he having once received us into the Church will also evermore preserve us in it that we never fall from it or forsake it and also that hee will continue his benefits once bestowed upon us and will cherish and nourish us by the body and bloud of Christ This confirmation they who are of age and understanding stand in need of as who are diversly tempted 2. Unto baptism regeneration by the holy Ghost and faith or an inclination to faith and repentance sufficeth but in the Supper conditions are added and required which hinder the use thereof to be granted unto infants for in the Supper it is required 1. That they who use the signe shew forth the death of the Lord. 2. That they try themselves whether they have faith and repentance or no. And seeing the age of infants cannot do these things it is manifest that infants are for good cause excluded from the Supper and yet not from baptism And therefore although they are to be baptised yet they ought not to be admitted unto the Supper for unto those Sacraments onely are infants to be admitted which are signes of receiving into the Church and covenant and which have no such condition adjoyned whereby their age is excluded Such a Sacrament is Baptisme in the new Testament not the Lords Supper Obj. 4. If baptisme succeeded circumcision then now also only the male children should be baptised and in the eighth day But this is not so Therefore baptism succeeded not circumcision Ans The Major is denyed for baptism succeeded circumcision not in every circumstance but in the thing signified in the end and use And in these the two Sacraments accord though the circumstances of sex and age be not common to both For God expresly restrained circumcision to the males and spared the females howbeit he comprehended them
in the Supper 8. Who are to come to the Supper 9. Who are to be admitted to the Supper The three former of these belong to the 75. and 76. Questions of the Catechism the fourth to the 77 78 79. the fifth to the 80. the sixth seventh eighth and ninth to the 81. and under them they shall be placed and handled 1. What the Supper of the Lord is The names given to this Sacrament and the reason of the names FIrst we will see by what names the Supper of the Lord is called then we will in few words define what it is This action or ceremony or rite instituted by Christ a little before his death is called The Lords Supper It is called 1. The Lords Supper from the first institution of it that is in respect of the originall or first beginning of this rite or in respect of the time wherein this ceremony was instituted which circumstance of time the Church for her liberty in case of this quality hath changed For it was a matter of casualty that this ceremony was instituted of Christ rather in the evening at supper time then in the morning or at noon day to wit because of the eating of the Paschal Lamb which by the law was to be celebrated in the evening and was afterwards to be abolished by this new Sacrament It is called of S. Paul 2. The Lords Table The Table of the Lord. It is likewise called Synaxis that is a covenant 3. A covenant of assembly in respect of the assembly and convent of the Church because some either few or many must assemble and meet together in celebrating of the Supper for in the first celebration the disciples were present to them it was said Take this and divide it among you Wherefore it must needs be that there was some number there which also appeareth by the Apostle repeating the first institution where in the end he addeth 1 Cor. 11.20 35. When ye come together to eat tarry one for another And further that moe ought to come together to celebrate the Supper this end of the Supper doth evidently enough shew in that it was instituted to be a token and even a bond of love For wee that are many 1 Cor. 10.17 are one bread and one body It is called also the Eucharist 4. The Eucharist because it is a rite and ceremony of thanksgiving Last of all 5. A Sacrifice it is called also a Sacrifice not propitiatory or meritorious as the Papists dream but gratulatory because it is the commemoration of Christs propitiatory sacrifice And at length it was also called Missa from the offering or from the dismissing of the rest who might not communicate after the Sermon which went before the celebration was finished We retain the name left in Scripture and call it The Lords Supper Now let us come to define the Lords Supper The definition of the Lords Supper The Lords Supper is a ceremony or Sacrament instituted and appointed of Christ unto the faithfull for a memoriall of him whereby Christ doth certainly promise and seal unto me and all the faithfull first That his body was offered and broken on the crosse for mee and his bloud shed for me as truly as I see with mine eyes the bread of the Lord to be broken unto me and his cup distributed And moreover That hee doth as certainly with his body crucified and his bloud shed feed and nourish my soul unto everlasting life as my body is fed with the bread and the cup the Lord received from the hand of the minister which are offered to me as certain seals of the body and bloud of Christ It may be also more briefly defined on this wise The Lords Supper is a distributing and receiving of bread and wine commanded of Christ unto the faithfull that by these signes he might testifie that hee hath delivered and yeelded his body unto death and hath shed his bloud for them and doth give them those things to eate and drink that they might be unto them the meat and dâ—ink of eternall life and that thereby also hee might testifie that hee would dwell in them nourish and quicken them for ever And again That of the other side he might by the same signes binde them to mutuall dilection and love seeing Christ spareth not to give his body and bloud for us This is confirmed not only by Christ in the Evangelists but also by Paul who expresly saith The cup of the blessing which wee blesse is it not the communion of the bloud of Christ Moreover The signe and things signified in the Lords Supper the signes in the Sacrament are bread and wine bread broken and eaten wine distributed and taken The things signified are 1. The breaking of the bodâ— and the shedaing of the bloud of Christ 2. Our union and conjunction with Christ by faith so that wee draw life everlasting from him and are made partakers as of Christ himselfe so also of all his benefits as the branches are made partakers of the life of the vine Wee are advertised of this our union and communion with Christ 1. By the proportion which the signes have with the things 2. By the promise which is adjoyned And the proportion doth chiefly propose and shew two things unto us 1. The sacrifice of Christ 2. Our communion with Christ because the bread is not only broken but is also given us to eat Breaking of the bread a part of the ceremony Now the breaking of the bread is a part of the ceremony because unto it a part of the thing signified doth answer namely the breaking of Christs body of which signification of this signe Paul doth testifie when he saith 1 Cor. 11.24 This is my body which is broken for you Here receiving and eating is part of the ceremony whereunto doth answer the thing signified to wit the eating of Christs body Now this divine and spirituall thing namely the breaking and communicating of Christs body is signified and confirmed by this ceremony which is the breaking and receiving of bread for two causes 1. Because Christ commandeth these rites unto which we ought to give no lesse credit then if Christ himself did speak with us 2. Because he annexeth a promise that they who observe these rites with a true faith must be assured and certain that they have communion with Christ. Wine is added that wee should know the perfection and accomplishment of our salvation to be in his sacrifice and that there was nothing which could be further desired The wine is severed from the bread to signifie the violence of his death because the bloud was sundered from his body 2. What are the ends of the Lords Supper THe ends for which the Lords Supper was instituted are Confirmation of our faith That it might be a confirmation of our faith that is a most certain testification of our communion and union with Christ
Church in the Supper of his continuing and increasing his benefits unto us In the mean time it is one and the same Christ who both regenerateth and nourisheth us to eternall life In manner of using In the manner of using them To the lawfull use of baptisme regeneration sufficeth therefore it agreeth to all whom the Church reputeth regenerate as all elder persons professing faith and repentance and infants born in the Church But the Supper requireth farther the triall of the faith of the receivers the remembrance of the Lords death and thanksgiving Luke 22.19 1 Cor. 11.18 Doe this in remembrance of me Shew forth the Lords death till he come Let a man examine himself Baptism therefore is due to the whole Church that is as well to infants as elder persons the Supper onely to elder persons who can prove themselves and shew forth the Lords death In order of receiving In the order of receiving them For baptism must goe before and the Supper follow that is the sacrament of the Supper must not be given but to them who are baptised and not to them neither presently after baptisme but after they have made confession of their faith and repentance Whereupon in the ancient Church after the sermon were dismissed such as were excommunicated likewise those that were possessed or troubled with an evill spirit and the Catechumens that is such as did not yet understand the grounds and principles of religion or were not as yet baptised So of old they who were not yet circumcised were not admitted to the sacrifices or ceremonies Now if they who were baptised before they have made confession of their faith and repentance are not as yet to be admitted unto the Supper much lesse are they who being baptised live after the manner of swine and dogs In order of receiving it selfe which of baptism is but once of the Supper often In the receiving it selfe Wee must often celebrate the Supper because we must often shew forth the Lords death for it was therefore instituted that in it should be made publick remembrance recounting and shewing of Christs death also the confirmation of our faith concerning the eternall continuance of the covenant which confirmation is by the Supper is often necessary and therefore the Supper is often to be reiterated as also the eating of the Paschal lamb prefiguring this Supper was for this cause yeerly reiterated But baptism is not to be reiterated but once only to be received in our life time even as circumcision of old was but once received and baptism is therefore not to be reiterated both because wee have no commandement to this purpose and also because it is a signe of our receiving into the Church and covenant of God for the covenant once made is not againe undone or made void to those that repent but remaineth ratified and firme for ever For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance and wee by repentance after our falls enter not a new league with God but renew and restore an old Hereof it is that Christ himselfe saith of the Supper Luke 22.19 1 Cor. 11.26 Doe this as often as yee shall drink it in remembrance of me And the Apostle As often as ye shall eat this bread and drink this cup ye shew the Lords death till hee come Rom. 9.3 But of baptism the same Apostle teacheth As many as have been baptised into Christ Jesus have been baptised into his death And Christ pronounceth Mark 16.16 He that shall beleeve and be baptised shall be saved Quest 76. What is it to eat the body of Christ crucified and to drink his bloud that was shed Ans It is not only to imbrace by an assured confidence of mind the whole passion and death of Christ and thereby to obtain forgivenesse or sins and everlasting life a Joh. 6.35 40 47 48 50 51 53 54. but also by the holy Ghost who dwelleth both in Christ and us so more and more to be united to his sacred body b Joh. 6.55 56. that though he be in heaven c Col. 3.1 Acts 3.21 1 Cor. 11.26 and we in earth yet neverthelesse are we flesh of his flesh and bone of his bones d Ephes 5.30 3.16 1 Cor. 6.15 1 John 3.24 and 4.13 and as all the members of the body are by one soule so are we also quickned and guided by one and the same Spirit e Joh. 6.57 15.1 2 3 4 5 6. Eph. 4.15 16. The Explication THis question expoundeth and declareth the thing signified in the Sacrament The eating of Christs flesh and drinking of his bloud is not corporall What it is to eat the flesh of Christ but spirituall and compriseth 1. Faith of Christs passion and death 2. An apprehension of remission of sinnes and eternall life through faith 3. Our union with Christ by the holy Ghost dwelling in Christ and in us 4. The benefit of his quickning by the same spirit Wherefore to eate the flesh of Christ and drink his bloud is to be received into favour with God for Christs merit to receive remission of sinnes and be reconciled to God by the same faith to have the Sonne of God who assumed mans nature and united it personally unto him dwelling in us and coupling us unto himselfe and his assumed nature by pouring into us his Spirit through whom he regenerateth us and restoreth light in us righteousnesse and life eternall such as is eminent in his assumed manhood More briefly to eate is 1. To beleeve 2. To receive remission of sins by faith 3. To be united to Christ 4. To be made partakers of the life of Christ or to be made like and conformed unto Christ by the holy Ghost who worketh the same things in us and in Christ This eating is our communion with Christ which the Scripture teacheth and which we professe in the Creed namely a spirituall union with Christ as members with the head and branches with the vine Christ teacheth us this eating of his flesh John 6. and confirmeth it in the Supper by externall signes Thus did the ancient Fathers Augustine Eusebius Nazianzen Hilary and others expound the eating of Christs body as hereafter shall appeare Wherefore the opinions of Papisticall Transubstantiation of a corporall presence and of eating Christs body in the bread with the mouth which many defend are not grounded on the words of the Supper which promise the eating of Christs body Quest 77. Where hath Christ promised that hee will as certainly give his body and bloud so to be eaten and drunken as they eat this bread broken and drink this cup Ans In the institution of his Supper the words whereof are these a 1 Cor. 11.23 24 25. Matth. 26.26 27 28. Mark 14.22 23 24. Luk. 22.19 20 Our Lord Jesus Christ in the night that hee was betrayed took bread and when he had given thanks hee brake it and said Take eat this
is my body which is broken for you this doe you in remembrance of me Likewise also hee took the cup when he had supped and said This cup is the new Testament in my bloud this doe as often as ye shall drink it in remembrance of mee For as often as ye shall eat this bread and drink this cup ye shew the Lords death till bee come This promise is repeated by S. Paul when he saith b 1 Cor. 10 16 17. This cup of thanksgiving wherewith wee give thanks is it not the communion of the bloud of Christ For we that are many are one bread and one body because we all are partakers of one bread The Explication THe institution of the Lords Supper doth confirme unto us by evident reasons what is the true and saving communion of Christs body and bloud and therefore the true sense and meaning of the words of the institution is diligently to be considered The holy Evangelists Matthew Marke and Luke do most especially of all others describe the institution of the Lords Supper and besides them the Apostle so declareth it no lesse plainly in his Epistle to the Corinthians The words of them all are these Matthew Chap. 26.26 c. As they did eat Jesus took the bread and when hee had given thanks hee brake it and gave it to the disciples and said Take eat this is my body Also hee took the cup and when he had given thanks he gave it to them saying Drink ye all of it For this is my bloud of the new Testament that is shed for many for the remission of sins Mark Chap. 14.22 c. As they did eat Jesus took the bread and when hee had given thanks he brake it and gave it to them and said Take eat this is my body Also hee took the cup and when hee had given thanks gave it to them and they all drank of it and hee said unto them This is my bloud of the new testament which is shed for many Luke Chap. 22.19 c. And hee tooke bread and when he had given thanks he brake it and gave it to them saying This is my body which is given for you doe this in remembrance of mee Likewise after supper hee took the cup saying This cup is the new Testament in my bloud which is shed for you Paul 1 Cor. 11.23 c. I have received of the Lord that which also I have delivered unto you to wit that the Lord Jesus in the night that he was betrayed took bread And when he had given thanks hee brake it and said Take eat this is my body which is broken for you this do yee in remembrance of mee After the same manner also he took the cup when he had supped saying This cup is the new Testament in my bloud this doe as oft as ye drink it in remembrance of me For as often as yee shall eat this bread and drink this cup yee shew the Lords death till he come The words of the Apostle wee will briefly expound and then wee will demonstrate our opinion in this point by true and firm arguments in the Question of Catechisme immediatly following The Lord Jesus This is the Authour from whom it is intituled the Lords Supper wee must therefore observe what the Lord did Lib 2. Epist 3. said and prescribed as Cyprian well warneth us If christ alone be to be heard wee must not attend or regard what any man before us hath thought meet to be done but what Christ who is before all first did perform In the night that hee was betrayed This circumstance is specified by the Apostle to give us to understand that Christ would at the last Supper of the Passeover institute this his Supper to shew 1. That now an end was made of all the old sacrifices and hee did substitute a new Sacrament which should succeed and should from henceforth be observed that Paschal Sacrament being finally abolished and which should signifie the same thing difference onely of time excepted For the Paschal lamb signified Christ which should come and should be sacrificed The Supper Christ already sacrificed Object But when the Supper was instituted Christ was yet to be sacrificed Answ But then was at hand the offering up and sacrificing of Christ For a few houres after hee was sacrificed and the Supper was from that time forward to signifie Christ sacrificed 2. That hee might stirre up in his disciples and in us greater attention and marking of the cause for which hee did institute it and that wee might understand how earnestly Christ would have this Supper to be commended unto us seeing hee did nothing before his death but that which was of most weight and moment Therefore did hee in the very point or instant before his death institute it to be as it were the testament and last will of our Testatour Briefly this clause Paul addeth that we may know that Christ instituted this Supper for a memoriall of himself now ready to die He took bread That is unleavened or not leavened bread which then they did eat of at the table in that feast of the passeover which admitted no leavened bread The institution of the Supper and unleavened bread did concurre then together and fall our by an accident and therefore this circumstance properly pertaineth not to the Supper as neither the evening doth at what time it was instituted neither can a necessity of unleavened bread for this use be hence inforced neither would Christ hereon prescribe any certain manner of baking bread for the Lords Supper Yet notwithstanding the bread of the Lords Supper differeth in use from common bread because this is taken for the nourishment of the body but that for the food and nourishment of the soul that is for the confirmation of our faith and union with Christ And here we are to note that hee is said to have taken bread from the table to wit with his hand hee took not his body therefore neither took hee his body in the bread with the bread or under the bread save only sacramentally for his body lay not on the table but sate down thereat Blessing and thanksgiving are all one in the Supper When hee had given thanks Matthew and Mark say of the bread When hee had blessed of the cup When he had given thanks Luke and Paul say of the bread When he had given thanks Wherefore To blesse and to give thanks both signifie one thing neither can the mystery of Popish magicall consecration be cloaked under these termes Christ therefore blessed that is he gave thanks namely to his Father not to be bread for spirituall blessings I meane for the satisfying of soules that his office being now performed and finished on earth his last act yet remaining to be done the time of his dying for the redemption of the elect was at hand that thus it had pleased the Father to redeem mankind or that the typicall Passeover was
his body to dogs to wit to the wicked contrary to his own doctrine Give not holy things to dogs nor cast pearles to swine August lib. 21. c. 25. de Civit. Dei in lo. tract 26. 59. in senten Prosp c. 3.39 Ambros Serm. de coena 8. From the authority of Fathers who have preached the same doctrine Austine and Prosper Ambrose saith Although the Sacraments or signes suffer themselves to be taken and touched by the unworthie yet these men cannot be partakers of the spirit whose infidelity or unworthinesse contradicteth so great holinesse And a little after But as for those who in word only with dry hearts and minds that is without affection and without understanding are present at these sacred mysteries or further be partakers of the gifts therein they indeed lick the rocke but they neither suck honey thence nor oyle because they are not quickned with any sweetnesse of charity or fatnesse of sanctity of the holy Ghost they neither judge themselves nor discerne the Sacraments but unreverently frequent and use these his holy gifts and blessings as common meats and impudently intrude themselves into the Lords Table in a filthy garment for whom it had been better with a milstone about their neck to have been drowned in the sea then with an uncleane conscience to have taken one morsell at the Lords hands who to this very day createth sanctifieth blesseth and divideth to godly receivers his true and sacred body The causes for which the wicked are said to cate unto themselves damnation Now for these causes the wicked eat unto themselves and draw on themselves damnation 1. Because they profane the signes and by consequent the things signified by laying hold on those things which are not instituted for them but for the Disciples of Christ 2. Because they profane the Covenant and Testament of God by taking unto themselves the signes and tokens of the Covenant They will seeme to be in league with God whereas they are in league with the Devill and not with God whom by this meanes they would as much as in them lieth make the Father of the wicked 3. Because they discerne not the Lords body and tread under foot the bloud of Christ His benefits indeed are offered unto them but they receive them not with faith and so mock God while they professe that they receive the benefits of Christ when as they doe or minde nothing lesse and adde this new offence to their other sinnes 4. Because they condemne themselves by their owne judgement For approaching unto the Lords Table they professe that they accept of this doctrine and doe beleeve no salvation to be without Christ and yet in the meane season are conscious unto themselves that they are hypocrites and so condemn themselves Therefore false is their objection who say thus The wicked eat damnation unto themselves Therefore they eat Christs body Ans Nay rather the contrary followeth They eat damnation Therefore not Christs body For To eat Christ and To eat damnation are contraries which cannot stand together Repl. 1. They eat unworthily Therefore they eat Answ I grant they eat but they eat not Christ For the text saith expresly Whosoever shall eat this bread unworthily 1 Cor. 11.7 Repl. Christ is not a Saviour only but a Judge also Answ Hee is a Judge not of them by whom he is eaten but of them of whom hee is despised and rejected For of them which eat he saith He which eateth mee shall live by mee John 6.57 But of them which despise him he proclaimeth Depart from me all ye that work iniquity Matt. 7.23 As therefore the Gospel being beleeved is the savour of life unto life and being despised is the savour of death unto death So Christ being eaten quickeneth but being contemned judgeth the eater But he is then despised when in the word and sacraments he is offered to the unfaithfull but is refused or rejected through infidelity Repl. 3. They are guilty of Christs body Therefore they eat it Ans The cause of their guilt is not the eating of Christ but the eating of the bread without Christ because it is said Hee that eateth of this bread unworthily The abuse then of the signe is the contempt of Christ as the defacing of the Kings Charter or Seal is an injury to the Prince himself and a matter of treason Repl. 4. But how eat the wicked damnation unto themselves seeing it is a good work to receive the Sacrament Ans It is a good work by it self but not unto the wicked The receiving of the Sacrament is a good work when the true and right use is adjoyned otherwise it is made not a commanded but a forbidden work as also God saith He that killeth a bullocke Isa 66.3 is as if he slew a man So likewise Paul This is not to eat the Lords body And again 1 Cor. 11.20 Rom. 2.26 If thou be a transgresser of the law thy circumcision is made uncircumcision Else might wee thus conclude The receiving of Christs body is a good work Therefore the wicked by that receit cannot be made guilty of Christs body 3. What the right and lawfull use of the Supper is THe right and lawfull use of the Supper is When the faithfull receive in the Church the Lords bread and his cup and shew forth his death to this end that this receiving may be a pledge of their union with Christ and an application of the whole benefit of our redemption and salvation It consisteth in three things 1. When the rites and ceremonies instituted of Christ are retained and observed yet so that they be not observed of one or two privately buâ— in a convenient and lawfull assembly of the Church whether great or small and the rites instituted are That the Lords bread be broken distributed and received and the Lords cup given to all that communicate in remembrance of Christs death 2. When the rights are observed of those persons for whom Christ did institute them that is when the bread and wine is not distributed and received of others then of whom the Lord would have it received namely not of his enemies but of his â—isciples which are the faithfull For the observing of the rite without faith and repentance is not the use but the abuse of it 3. When the Supper is received and the whole action directed to the right end appointed by Christ which is in commemoration and remembrance of the Lords death and for confirmation of our faith and to shew our thankefulnesse Quest 82. Are they also to be admitted to the Supper who in confession and life declare themselves to be unbeleevers and ungodly Ans No. For by that means the Covenant of God is profaned and the wrath of God is stirred up against the whole assembly a 1 Cor. 11.20 34. Isa 1.1 c. 66.3 Jerem. 21. Psa 50.16 c. wherefore the Church by the commandement of Christ
and his Apostles using the keyes of the kingdome of heaven ought to drive them from the Supper till they shall repent and change their manners The Explication Who are to be admitted to the Supper THey are to be admitted of the Church to the Lords Supper 1. Who are of a fit age to prove themselves and to re-call to minde and meditate on the Lords death according to that commandement Do this in remembrance of me Let a man examine himself and so let him eat of this bread Shew forth the Lords death till he come Luke 22.19 1 Cor. 11 2â— 28. Therefore the infants of the Church though they be reckoned among the faithfull yet they are exempted from the use of the Sacrament 2. Who are baptised and by baptisme made members of the Church For in the Supper the covenant plighted with God in baptism is renewed Therefore in old time none might eat of the Passeover except hee were first circumcised So that Turks Jewes and other aliants from the Church are to be debarred of the Supper 3. Who in words and deeds professe true repentance and faith or they who expresse and shew a profession of faith and repentance in the actions of their life whether they doe this truly and sincerely or of secret and hidden hypocrisie For of things concealed the Church judgeth not Therefore it admitteth all whom it may judge to be Christs members that is whom it heareth and seeth professing faith and repentance in publick confession and outward actions whether they be truly godly or hypocrites not yet unmasked But they are not to be admitted whosoever simply do avouch that they beleeve all things and yet live wickedly for hee that saith he beleeveth and hath not works is a liar and denieth in deed that which he affirmeth in words according to that of the Apostle Tâ—â— 1. â—6 They professe that they know God but by their works they deny him and are abominable and disobedient and to every good work reprobate So S. James sheweth James 2.20 Why they onely who professe faith and repentance are to be admitted to the Supper That faith which is without works is dead The reasons why they are to be admitted onely who both by their profession and life professe faith and repentance are these Profaning of Gods covenant What it is to profane Gods covenant Gods covenant two wayes profaned Because the Church should profane Gods covenant if it should admit unbeleevers and men impenitent For he that doth a thing and he that consenteth unto it are both obnoxious to the same law To profane the Covenant of God is to commend and acknowledge them for the confederates or friends and fellows of God who are Gods enemies and so to make God such a one as hath entered a covenant and is in league with hypocrites and wicked men Now the covenant of God is two wayes profaned namely as well by communicating and imparting the signe of the covenant to them unto whom God promiseth nothing as by receiving and using the signes without faith and repentance For not only they profane the covenant who being as yet impenitent take the signes of the covenant unto them but they also who wittingly and willingly give the signes unto those whom God hath shut from his covenant They make therefore God a fellow and friend of the wicked and the sons of the divell they make the sons of God whosoever reach the signes to the wicked Fear of Gods wâ—ath They are not to be admitted to the Supper who professe not faith and repentance both in life and confession because If such should be admitted the Church should stir up the anger of God against her self as of whom wittingly and willingly this should be committed Now that by this means the wrath of God is stirred up against the Church 1 Cor. 11.31 the Apostle sufficiently witnesseth saying For this cause many are weak and sick among you and many sleep For if we would judge our selves we should not be judged God therefore is angry with the consenters or winkers at the profanation of the Sacrament and so punisheth them because he punisheth the wicked whom they consenting thereto admitted for by both the Supper of the Lord is alike profaned Christs commandement Christ hath commanded that the wicked be not admitted And if any deny that any such commandement is extant yet the substance and tenour of the commandement shall be easily proved For Christ instituted his Supper for his disciples and to them alone he said Iuke 22.15 17 19 20. I have earnestly desired to eat this passeover with you Take this and part it among you This is my body which is given for you This cup is the new Testament in my bloud which is shed for you Wherefore the Supper was instituted for Christs disciples only all others for whom Christ died not are excluded To these three reasons we may here adde a fourth 4. This is an evident demonstration They who deny the faith are not to be accounted for members no not of the visible Church But all that refuse to repent deny the faith according to that saying of the Apostle They professe that they know God but by works they deny him Tit. 1.16 and are abominable and disobedient and to every good work reprobate Therefore they who refuse to repent are not to be reckoned members no not of the visible Church and therefore are not to be admitted to the Sacraments of the Church but to be secluded as aliants from them untill they repent and change their evill manners But yet for all this those hypocrites are to be admitted together with the godly unto the Supper who are not as yet manifested because they professe in confession and outward actions faith and repentance But none ought to approach thither but true beleevers for these only excepted all others yea even those hypocrites which are not as yet manifested eat and drink unto themselves damnation and profane the Lords sacred Supper Object The Church profaneth the covenant if it admit the impenitent Answ To the Antecedent we answer that the Church sinneth not in admitting hypocrites to wit as yet concealed and not unmasked to the view of the world seeing the Church is forced to acknowledge them for sincere members who confesse with their mouthes and counterfeit repentance It should sin indeed if wittingly and willingly it admitted open and professed hypocrites which in word or deed deny faith and repentance Rep. But many impenitent persons intrude themselves and profane the covenant especially where excommunication a part of Church discipline flourisheth not and these the Church admitteth without sin Therefore it offendeth not in admitting others which deny repentance Ans The Church herein sinneth not not because it is no sin to admit the unrepentant but because it admitteth them without knowledge that they are such But the impenitent persons themselves who presse unto this table profane the
him 8. Now when Christ saith This that is This bread is my body and This cup is my bloud the speech is sacramentall or metonymicall because the name of the thing signified is attributed to the signe it self that is it is meant that the bread it the sacrament or signe of his body and doth represent him and doth testifie that Christs body is offered for us on the crosse and is given to us to be food of eternall life and therefore is the instrument of the holy Ghost to maintain and increase this food in us 1 Cor. 10. as S. Paul saith The bread is the communion of the body of Christ that is it is that thing by which we are made partakers of Christs body And else-where he saith We have been all made to drink into one Spirit The same is the meaning also when it is said that the bread is called Christs body for a similitude which the thing signified hath with the signe namely that Christs body nourisheth the spirituall life as bread doth the corporall life and for that assured and certain joint-receiving of the thing and the signe in the right use of the sacrament And this is the sacramentall union of the bread which is shewed by a sacramentall kind of speaking but no such locall conjunction as is by some imagined 9. As therefore the body of Christ signifieth both his proper and naturall body and his sacramentall body which is the bread of the Eucharist so the eating of Christs body is of two sorts one sacramentall of the signe to wit the externall and corporall receiving of the bread and wine the other reall or spirituall which is the receiving of Christs very body it self And to beleeve in Christ dwelling in us by faith is by the vertue and operation of the holy Ghost to be ingraffed into his body as members to the head and branches into the vine and so to be made partakers of the fruit of the death and life of Christ Whence it is apparent that they are falsly accused who thus teach as if they made either the bare signes only to be in the Lords Supper or a participation of Christs death only or of his benefâ—â—s or of the holy Ghost excluding the true reall and spirituall communion of the very body of Christ it self 10. Now the right use of the Supper is when the faithfull observe this rite instituted by Christ in remembrance of Christ that is to the stirring and raising up of their faith and thankfulnesse 11. As in this right use the body of Christ is sacramentally taken so also without this use as by unbeleevers and hypocrites it is eaten sacramentally indeed but not really that is the sacramentall symboles or signes bread and wine are received but not the things themselves of the sacrament to wit the body and bloud of Christ 12. This doctrine of the Supper of the Lord is grounded upon very many and those most sound and firm reasons All those places of Scripture confirm it which speak of the Lords Supper and Christ calling not any invisible thing in the bread but the very visible and broken bread it selfe his body delivered or broken for us which whereas it cannot be meant properly himselfe addeth an exposition that that bread is truly received in remembrance of him which is as if he had said That the bread is a sacrament of his body So likewise he saith The Supper is the new testament which is spirituall one and everlasting And Paul saith It is the communion of the body and bloud of Christ because all the faithfull are one body in Christ who cannot stand together with the communion of the divels Likewise he maketh one and the same ingraffing into Christs body by one spirit to be both in baptism and in the Lords supper Moreover the whole doctrine and nature of Sacraments confirm the same all which represent to the eyes the same spirituall communion of Christ to be received by faith which the word or promise of the Gospel declareth unto the ears Therefore they are called by the names of the things signified and in their right use have the receiving of the things adjoined unto them The articles also of our faith confirm it which teach that Christs body is a true humane body not present at once in many places as being now received into heaven and there to remain untill the Lord return to Judgement and further that the communion of saints with Christ is wrought by the holy Ghost not by any entrance of Christs body into the bodies of men Wherefore this sentence and doctrine is of all the purer antiquity of the Church with most great and manifest consent held and professed 13. The Supper of the Lord differeth from Baptism 1. In the rite and manner of signifying because the dipping into the water or washing signifyeth a remission and purging out of sin by the bloud and spirit of Christ and our society and fellowship with Christ in his afflictions and glorification But the distributing of the bread and wine signifieth the death of Christ to be imputed unto us unto remission of sins and our selves ingraffed into Christ to become his members 2. They differ in their speciall use because Baptism is the testimony of our regeneration and of the covenant made between us and God and of our receiving into the Church But the Lords Supper testifieth that we are ever to be nourished by Christ remaining in us and that the covenant made between God and us shall ever be established and ratified unto us and that we for ever shall abide in the Church and body of Christ 3. They differ in the persons to whom they are to be given Baptism is given to all those who are to be accounted for members of the Church whether they be of yeers and understanding or infants The Lords Supper is to be given to them only who are able to understand and celebrate the benefits of Christ and to examine themselves 4. They differ in the often celebrating of them Baptism is to be received but once only because the covenant of God being once made is alwayes firm and of force to the penitent But the Supper is often to be received because an often renewing and recalling of that covenant to our remembrance is necessary for our faith 5. They differ in the order which is to be observed in the use of them Because Baptism is to be given before the Supper and the Supper may not be given unto any except he be first baptised 14. They come worthily to the Lords Supper who examine themselves that is are endued with true faith and repentance They who find not this in themselves ought neither to come without it lest they eat and drink their own judgement not to defer repentance wherewith they should come lest they draw upon themselves hardnesse of heart and eternall pains 15. The Church ought to admit all those unto it who professe themselves to imbrace the
is in them nor any punishment of sinne and they are assured that they shall never sinne or be punished He will destroy death for ever and the Lord God will wipe away the teares from all faces The feare of God which is in the regenerate in this life is an acknowledging of sinne and the wrath of God and an earnest griefe for the sinnes committed for the offending of God and for those calamities which by reason of sins both we and others sustaine and a feare of future sins and punishments and an earnest desire of flying and shunning these evils by reason of the knowledge of that mercy which is shewed unto us through Christ Feare yee not them which kill the body Mar. 10.28 but are not able to kill the soule but rather feare him which is able to destroy both soule and body in hell Fearest thou not God seeing thou art in the same condemnation Luke 23.40 This feare is commonly called Son-like feare Son-like feare because it is such as Sons bear towards their Parents who are sorry for the anger and displeasure of their Father and feare lest they farther offend him and be punished and yet notwithstanding are alwaies perswaded of the love and minde of their Father towards them and therefore they love him and for this love of him whom they have offended they are the more grievously sorry So is it said of Peter So he went out Mat. 26.75 Servile feare and wept bitterly Servile feare such as is of slaves or servants towards their Masters is to shunne punishment without faith and without a desire of changing and amending this life with a despaire and shunning of God and with a separation from him Three diffences between Son-like and slavish feare The Son-like feare differeth from a servile or slavish feare 1. Because this Son-like feare ariseth from a confidence and love of God And therefore 2. It principally shunneth not God himselfe but the dâ—spleasing and offending of God and 3. It is certaine of everlasting life Servile feare 1. Ariseth from a knowledge and an accusing of sinne and from a feeling of Gods judgement and anger against sinne and 2. Is a shunning and hatred of God and punishment and the judgements of God on sinne but not of sinne it selfe 3. And is so much the greater how much the more certain expectation there is of everlasting damnation and how much the greater despaire there is of grace and the mercy of God This feare of God is in the Devils and in the wicked and is that beginning of everlasting death which the wicked feele in this life I heard thy voice in the garden and was affraid Gen. 3.10 James 2.19 Esay 57.21 The devils beleeve and tremble There is no peace unto the wicked Wherefore it is an hatred and shunning not of sinne but of God and is repugnant to the faith and love of God It is noâ— commanded but forbidden in this Commandement 1 John 4.8 There is no feare in love but perfect love casteth out feare for feare hath painefulnesse and he that feareth is not perfect in love Now because in the Saints in this life neither faith nor love are perfect but are often shaken with many tentations and doubts therefore albeit this son-like feare is begun in them yet it is never in that purity but that some servile feare is mingled with it Examples hereof are rife and frequent in the Psalmes and in the book of Job Psal 32.3 and 38.4 Job 13.24 When I held my tongue my bones consumed when I roared all the day Mine iniquities are gone over mine head and as a weighty burden they are too heavy for me Mine heart panteth my strength faileth me Wherefore hidest thou thy face and takest me for thine enemy We are further here to observe The feare of God used in Scripture for the whole worship of God Prov. 1.7 1 Tim. 1.5 1 Joh. 5.2 that oftentimes in Scripture the love of God and the feare of God is taken for the whole worship of God or for the generall obedience according to all Gods Commandements As The feare of the Lord is the beginning of wisdome The end of the Commandement is love out of a pure heart c. In this we know that we love the children of God when we love God c. The reason hereof is because the feare and love of God seeing they spring of faith and hope are causes of our whole obedience For they who truly love and feare God will not offend him in any thing but indeavour to doe all things pleasing and acceptable unto him The contrary vices Unto the feare of God are repugnant 1. In the defect Prophanenesse carnall security and contempt of God 2. In the excesse Servile feare and despaire of which we have already spoken sufficiently VI Vertue Humility Humility is to acknowledge all those good things which are in us and are done by us not to come from any worthinesse or ability of our own but from the free goodnesse of God and so by the acknowledging of Gods divine Majesty and our infirmity and unworthinesse to subject and submit our selves unto God to give the glory of all things which are in us to him alone truely to feare God and to acknowledge and bewaile our owne defects and vices not to covet to any higher place or condition neither trusting in our owne gifts but in the help and assistance of God to hold our selves contented with our vocation and calling not to despise others in comparison of our selves neither to let or hinder them in the discharging of their duty but to acknowledge that others also are and may be made profitable instruments of God and therefore to give place and honour unto them not to attribute unto our selves things above our force and power not to affect any excellency above others but to be well contented with those things which God hath given us and to imploy all our gifts and studies to the glory of God and the safety of our neighbours even those which are of the baser and unworthier sort neither at any time to murmure against God if we faile of our hope or if we be despised but in all things to ascribe the praise of wisdome and justice unto God 1 Cor. 4.6 7. These things I have figuratively applyed unto mine owne selfe and Apollos for your sakes that ye might learne by us that no man presume above that which is written that one swell not against another for any mans cause for who separateth thee And what hast thou that thou hast not received 1 Pet. 5.5 God resisteth the proud and giveth grace to the humble Humble your selves therefore under the mighty hand of God that he may exalt you in due time Whosoever shall humble himselfe as this little child Mat. 18.4 the same is the greatest in the kingdome of heaven Do nothing through contention Phil. 2.3 or vaine glory but
in retaining and keeping of peace for the retaining where of not to refuse troubles and the dissembling and forbearing of injuries whereby wee have beene harmed so as it be without the reproach of Gods name and any grievous impairing either of our owne The contrary vices or others safety Unto Peaceablenesse is opposed 1. Turbulency or quarrelsomenesse giving or taking occasion of stirres whereunto belong all desire and delight in contention back-biting slandering whispering Here therefore all contentious persons back-biters slanderers and whisperers are condemned 2. Remissnesse when as thou so covetest to keepe peace that thou dost not respect Gods glory neither thine owne and thy neighbours safety This is an unjust gratifying The vertues helping and furthering mens safety V Commuâ—ative justice COmmutative justice in punishments is a vertue observing equality of offences and punishments inflicting either equall punishments unto the faults or lesser being induced thereto upon good cause according to the respect and consideration to be had of circumstances in civill judgement for the maintenance of Gods glory and for the preservation of mens society For when God forbiddeth the society of men to be harmed or impaired and will have the Magistrate to be the maintainer of discipline according to the whole Decalogue he will also have them with just punishments restrained that make any grievous breach of this order Wherefore a Magistrate may offend not onely in cruelty or unjust severity but also in lenity or remissnesse and in licencing men to hurt and injure others Because thou hast let goe out of thy hands a man whom I appointed to die 1 Kings 20.42 thy life shall goe for his life Levit. 24.17 Numb 35.31 and thy people for his people He that killeth any man he shall be put to death Yee shall take no recompence for the life of the murtherer which is worthy to die Exod. 21.23 Deut. 24.10 but he shall be put to death Life for life eye for eye tooth for tooth The Fathers shall not be put to death for the children nor the children put to death for the Fathers but every man shall be put to death for his owne sin Deut. 19. Thou shalt make cities of refuge that innocent blood be not shed within thy Land Here therefore is commanded for the defence and safegard of mens safety severe justice which remitteth not punishment without good cause and observeth equality od the offence and punishment Whereof it is manifest that this Commandement doth not take away but ordaine and establish the office of the Magistrate in punishing transgressors Rom. 13.4 He is the Minister of God and beareth not the sword for nought For when God commandeth a man to be slaine not men now but God himselfe putteth him to death by them unto whom he giveth this in charge And that the licentiousnesse of doing violence or outrage might not grow strong and increase he would have transgressors to be curbed and kept short by punishments Wherefore the revenge due to Magistrates is comprehended in that saying Vengeance is mine I will repay Rom. 12.19 saith the Lord. And hereby is answer made unto this objection It is said here thou shalt doe no murther Therefore we must not at all put any man to death and by consequent this justice doth not appertaine to this Commandement as which cannot be kept except many be put to death Unto which we answer 1. We must therefore put some to death lest the society of men be destroyed by theeves and robbers 2. It is said Thou shalt doe no murther that is not thou that art but a private man not according to thy owne pleasure and lust without any warrant and speciall exception against this Law For God punisheth when the Magistrate punisheth Unto Justice commutative in punishments The contrary vices Unjustice is contrary which either doth not at all punish or doth unjustly punish as 1. Cruelty and over-great severity or false pretending of strict justice 2. Private revenge 3. Remissenesse when that is not punished which ought to be punished 4. Partiality or accepting of persons VI Fortitude Fortitude is a vertue which adventureth dangers according to the rule of wel-informed reason that is such dangers as right and ruled reason willeth to adventure and that for the glory of God the safety of the Church and Common-wealth the defence and preservation either of our selves or others against grievous injuries Now this fortitude of Gods Saints ariseth from faith and hope and the love of God and their neighbours But that heroicall fortitude Heroicall fortitude which is a speciall gift of God as in Joshua Sampson Gedeon David is to be distinguished from that presentnesse of minde and courage which through a cogitation and thinking on Gods will ought to be raised and stirred up in all especially in Governours Be strong 1 King 2.2 Numb 13. 14. and shew thy selfe a man Hither appertaineth the example of the spies of the Land of Canaan and of the people being out of heart and despairing for ever compassing and possessing of it Like unto this vertue is warlike fortitude Warlike fortitude which is a defendresse of justice and an undertaking of the just defence of our selves or others albeit it be not without perill and danger Warre Warre is either a necessary defence against those that exercise robbery and outrages or cruelty against the people or a just punishment for grievous injuries sustained which is undertaken of the ordinary power by force of armes The contrary vices Unto Fortitude is opposed 1. Timorousnesse and the betraying of anothers safety when thou art able to undertake his defence likewise a shunning of necessary dangers and such as God hath commanded us to undergoe 2. Rashnesse or foole-hardinesse which is to undertake things unnecessary and unprofitable VII Indignation Indignation or zeale is a vertue justly offended and wroth of Gods name the unjust hurting of our neighbour and for some grievous injurie which is done either against God or our innocent neighbour having moreover a desire as ability and strength affordeth to repell and revenge the injurie done against God or our neighbours according to Gods Commandement Gedeon said to Zebah and Zalmunna The men that yee slew at Tabor were my brethren Judges 8.9 Judges 20. even my Mothers children as the Lord liveth if yee had saved their lives I would not slay you And the Israelites wage warre against the Benjamites for the wickednesse committed against the Levites wife As therefore unjust warres are forbidden by this Commandement so just warre is allowed in the fifth Commandement as a part of the Magistrates duty towards his subjects and in this Commandement as a defence both of his owne and others safety and life and consisteth partly in justice not hurting and punishing partly in fortitude and indignation For either it is as before was said a necessary defence against those that exercise robbery
the preaching of the law in the Church should be deemed unprofitable whereas there may be and indeed are other causes why it is not only profitable but necessary also that the law should be taught For we have already shewed that there are many uses of the law even in the regenerate and therefore it is not necessary that on the removall or taking away of one end and use should follow the taking away of the rest If it cannot be perfectly kept yet at least it is therefore to be taught that we may acknowledge this imperfection and defect to the end wee may the more earnestly sue for remission of sins and righteousnesse in Christ and may so much the more cheerfully strive and endeavour to attain to the mark set before us even our perfection in Christ Ans 2. Here is also a fallacy taking that to be generally true which is but in part true For that the law may in some sort be kept of the regenerate we have even now proved Wherefore the Minor simply and generally understood is false Object 2. Hee that commandeth impossible things commandeth unprofitable things God in the law commandeth things impossible Therefore God commandeth unprofitable things Therefore the law is unprofitable Ans This argument is almost all one with the former and thus we answer the Major Hee commandeth unprofitable things who commandeth impossible things that is 1. If they be simply impossible 2. If they be alwaies impossible 3. If there be no other uses of this Commandement but that those things be perfectly done which are commanded Now we have heard before which are the ends of the law for which ends of the law before declared God will have both the law to be commanded and us to be taught the same Object 3. What God will not give us in this life and so what we are not able to attaine unto that wee may not desire God will not give us perfect fulfilling of the law in this life Therefore we ought not to desire perfectly to fulfill the law Ans Wee ought not to crave or desire that which God will not give us that is except God willeth us to desire it and there be great cause why we should desire it Why we are to desire the perfect fulfilling of the law by us in this life But God willeth us to crave in this life and to desire the perfect fulfilling of the law 1. Because hee will at length effectuate it in those that desire it and therefore he will give it us after this life if wee desire the same here truly and from our heart 2. That wee may now goe forward in godlinesse and that the study of living according to the prescript of Gods law may be daily more and more kindled and confirmed in us 3. That by this desire of fufilling the law God may exercise us in repentance and obedience Object 4. Christ is not the Law-giver as it is said The law was given by Moses but grace and truth came by Christ Therefore neither hee nor the Ministers of the Gospell should teach the law Answ Christ is not the Law-giver as concerning the chiefe and principall function and office of the Mediatour For that is to bring forth the Gospel out of the bosome of his Father to make request and intercession to be made a sacrifice for us and by the gift of the holy Ghost to reconcile us unto God But a part notwithstanding of this office is to shew and take away those errours wherewith the law is corrupted and to propound the pure doctrine thereof to this end that the minds of men may thereby be prepared to heare the preaching of the Gospel which is proper unto the Messias and that they being converted may be instructed what thankfulnesse God requireth of them for the benefit of their redemption Christ then is the Law giver as hee is God and the Authour of the law together with the Father but as he is Mediatour he is not indeed the Law-giver because he publisheth not the law as it is said 1 John 2. But yet notwithstanding hee is the purger repairer and restorer of the law from corruptions and this not principally but that hee might performe the principall function of the Mediatour-ship to wit our reconcilement and salvation The same answer we make also concerning the Ministers of the Gospel inasmuch as they are to propound no other doctrine unto the Church than Christ bath delivered Object 5. He that hath satisfied the law by punishment is not bound to obedience because the law either bindeth to punishment or to obedience but not unto both together But we have satisfied the law by Christs punishment Therefore we stand not bound to performe obedience Ans We distinguish the Major 1. He that hath suffered sufficient punishment is not bound to obedience to wit not to the same obedience for the omitting whereof hee hath suffered punishment but after the satisfaction hath been made by punishment for sin committed he is bound notwithstanding hence-forward to obey the law or to suffer new punishment if through new disobedience he break the law 2. Hee that hath satisfied not by his own punishment but by anothers and is received into favour with God without his owne satisfaction ought to obey the law though not as thereby to satisfie for sins yet to shew his thankefulnesse that is he ought to order and direct his life according to his will by whom hee is redeemed and of whom he is received into favour For no man is therefore punished for sin committed or delivered from the crime thereof that he should persist in it but that hee should leave off hence-forward to commit sin any more and to offend him unto whom he is reconciled Wherefore in like manner we also because Christ hath satisfied for our sins stand bound to perform the obedience not of the time past but of the time to come and this also we are bound to performe not for any expiation or recompence of those sins which either we have committed or doe commit or hereafter shall commit but for the shewing of our thankfulnesse for the benefit of Christ Rom. 6.7 11. 1 Cor. 5.14 15. whereby we are delivered from sin and death This doth S. Paul teach Hee that is dead is free from sin Againe Likewise thinke yee also that yee are dead to sin but are alive to God in Jesus Christ our Lord. If one be dead for all then were all dead And he died for all that they which live should not hence forth live unto themselves but unto him which died for them and rose againe Object 6. Christians are not ruled by the law but by the Spirit of regeneration according as it is said 1 Tim. 1.9 Yee are not under the law but under grace The law is not given unto the righteous man Therefore it is not to be taught in the Church of Christ Answ Christians are not ruled that is are not compelled and
we may execute his will as the holy Angels fulfill it in heaven Object Vnpossible things are not to be desired for he that desireth things unpossible desireth in vaine But to desire that Gods will be done in earth as it is in heaven or that we may do our duty like as doe the Angels in heaven is to desire a thing unpossible yea it is to desire that which is contrary to Gods decree Therefore that is not to be desired seeing God will have this to be our state in the life to come not in this life Ans 1. The Major is to be distinguished Unpossible things are not to be desired except God will at length grant them to those that desire them but God will give the performance of this will to those that desire it and that in this life as concerning the beginning thereof and in the life to come as concerning the consummation and full accomplishment Wherefore this consummation is to be desired and the impossibility is patiently to be suffered in this life And the consummation is therefore to be desired in this life that we may at length obtaine it because he that doth not now desire it shall doubtlesse at no time obtaine it It is one thing Not to be able to attaine unto this consummation and another thing Not to desire it 2. We deny the Minor wherein is a fallacy putting that for a cause which is no cause For neither do we desire that in this life the consummation or perfection of our obedience towards God may be accomplished but that here may be wrought the beginning and continuance and increase thereof and after this life our obedience being here augmented with continuall increases may be at length perfected and consummated that so we then may no lesse do the will of God then it is alwaies done of the Angels in heaven When therefore we pray That Gods will be done in earth as it is in heaven this particle as doth not betoken the degree but the kind of doing it which is the beginning of performing Gods will And to crave and obtaine this at Gods hands is not against Gods decree And as touching our consummation it is our part to pray every moment that we may be altogether freed from sin For God will that we wish it though he will not performe it unto us in this life For it belongeth nothing at all unto us to search what things God hath decreed seeing we have this prescribed us for a rule that we pray for things on condition of Gods will We must therefore submit our selves unto Gods will and desire what God willeth us to desire whether God hath decreed it or no. God will have our Parents to die and yet will he not have us to wish their death God will have his Church to be under the crosse and yet he will not have us to desire her crosse but to pray for her delivery and patiently to beare it if it afflict her In like manner God will not in this life give us perfect deliverance from sin and yet will he have us to wish it and every moment to desire that we may be wholly delivered from sin Wherefore some things are to be desired which God will not do and some things which he will do are not to be desired but patiently to be suffered And yet hereof it followeth not that we aske contrary to the will of God because in our prayers we alwaies submit our selves to Gods will ON THE 50. SABBATH Quest 125. What is the fourth Petition Ans Give us this day our daily bread that is give unto us all things which are needfull for this life a Psal 145.15 16. 104.27 28 Mat. 6.26 that by them we may acknowledge and confesse thee to be the only fountaine from whence all good things flow b James 1.17 Acts 17.28 14.17 and all our care and industry and even thine own gifs to be unfortunate and noysome unto us except thou blesse them c 1 Cor. 15.58 Deut. 8.3 Psal 37.16 127.1 2. Wherefore grant that turning our trust away from all creatures we place and repose it in thee alone d Ps 55.23 62.11 146.3 Jer. 17.5 7. The Explication THis petition concerning our daily bread should it seemeth have been placed after the petition following touching remission of sinnes For the greater and more excellent benefits are first to be prayed for and the lesse and lesse worth at last to be sought for But Christ respecting our infirmity allotted to this petition of our daily bread the fourth and as it were middle place The reason of the order and place of this petition that so we might both begin and shut up our prayer with petition of spirituall blessings as the most principall and that the obtaining of corporall benefits might more and more confirme in us a confidence of obtaining spirituall graces In this petition we desire corporall blessings concerning which we are to observe these questions 1. Why corporall blessings are to be desired 2. How they are to be desired 3. Why Christ compriseth corporall blessings under the name of bread 4. Why he calleth it Our bread 5. Why he calleth it Daily bread 6. Why he addeth This day 7. Whether it be lawfull to desire riches 8. Whether it be lawfull to treasure up any thing for the time to come 1. Why we are to desire corporall blessings WE must desire corporall blessings at Gods hands as well as spirituall Gods Commandement 1. Generall In respect of Gods commandement which may suffice us albeit there were no other cause And we have a Commandment hereof from God both generall and speciall For Christ saith in generall Aske and ye shall receive Mat. 7.7 2. Speciall And a speciall Commandment he setteth down before this forme of prayer which himself prescribeth unto us After this manner therefore pray ye Mat. 6.9 by which Commandment Christ also willeth us to desire bread or corporall blessings of God Now whereas Christ saith Mat. 6.32 33. Seeke first the kingdome of God and the righteousnesse thereof and all things shall be ministred unto you And againe Take no thought what ye shall eate he doth not therein forbid us to desire our daily bread even corporall blessings but he forbiddeth this distrustfulnesse Gods promise In respect of Gods promise because God hath promised that he will give us things necessary for our life and he promised these to no other end then that we should desire them of him and he promised them that we should thereby have a spirituall not a fleshly security of obtaining them Mat. 6.32 Your Father knoweth what ye have need of Gods glory In respect of Gods glory that namely there may be a knowledge and profession of Gods providence especially towards his Church God will have us to ascribe this praise unto him because he is the fountaine of all blessings and benefits and
Our sacrifices differ from Christs three waies 236. How sacrifices and sacraments differ 400. A propitiatory sacrifice cannot be without bloud 461. Save Saviour Vide Jesus How the whole three persons may be said to save 221. 222. Christ is our most perfect Saviour 223. Why all men are not saved by Christ and why onely the faithfull 132. Scriptures Their authority depend not on the Church 5. 6. Objections against this answered 6. 7. Arguments shewing the certainty of Scriptures 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. Why no doctrine but the Scripture is to be received into the Church 12. It is the rule of faith ibid. The difference of it and other mens opinions 13. The Scriptures sufficiency proved by the Ancients 14. Objections against it answered ibid. c. The Papists objection of the Scriptures obscurity answered 18. 19. Some places of Scripture more darke then other some confessed and instanced 19. Three points observable in the interpretation of Scriptures 20. 438. Not the Church but the holy Ghost is Judge of the Scriptures 21. Six waies of deciding doubts in Scriptures 21. 22. Servant Whence the word is derived and what it signifies 269. Shamefastnesse What it is 603. Silence What 612. Simplicity What. 612. Sinne Vid. Wickednesse What sinne and what manner of sin the first sin of man was pag. 45. It consists in six things pag. 45. 46. What were the causes of its first sinne ibid. c. and effects 47. The cause of its permission by God with excellent uses of it 47. 48. How we know that sin is in us 48. What sin is 49. A two fold nature of it ibid. Two proofes that corrupt inclinations are sinnes 50. What originall sin is ib. 51. proofes of its being derived to posterity ibid. Foure causes why Adams posterity abideth the punishment of his sinne 53. Whether Infants sinne seeing they want will 54. Actuall sin what ibid. Of reigning sinne and why so called ibid. of mortall and veniall sin that Popish distinction 55. The Elect may sin against conscience yet not unto death 55. All sinne mortall in its owne nature 56. Of sin against and not against conscience 59. Of the sin against the holy Ghost what and why unpardonable 59. 60. Sin what it is of it selfe 62. The vertues of the unregenerate are sins by accident ibid. What the causes of sinne are 64. An order in the causes of sinne ibidem Foure pretended causes of sin 65. God no cause of it ibid. It ariseth from man himselfe 66. It s beginning is from the Devill 67. GOD is the causer of sinne not as sinne but as punishments ibid. The proper ends of sinne ibid. Sinne is a naturall property of man corrupted 71. The fearfull effects of sinne 72. 73. All sinnes not equall 73. God in sinne though he be the mover of the wicked will yet he is not the mover of the wickednesse in the will 80. Three causes why God is said to permit sinne 201. The Question of Gods being thought to be the cause of sinne decided 209. 210. 211. c. Sin is not of the nature of mans flâ—sh but by accident only 275. The Article of remission of sins 361. Sit. Sitting Why it is said Christ sitteth at the right hand of God 321. 322. Vide Hand of God Slandering What. 611. Sonne Vide Christ How Christ can be called the onely begotten Sonne of God when wee also are called his sonnes 238. 246. Divers sorts of sonnes ibidem How Christ is the onely and first begotten Sonne of GOD. 239. How the naturall Sonne of God 239. 244. and co-eternall 244. 245. Christ so named before he tooke our flesh 245. The onely begotten Sonne of God 246. The Sonne hath all things from the Father not by grace but by nature 260. Hee doth all things with the Father as the Father doth ibidem Arguments against the Sonnes Divinity answered 264. 265. Why the Sonne is called Lord and why Our Lord. 268. How the Sonne was conceived by the holy Ghost 270. Soule Whether immortall 365. sundry places of Scripture alledged against the immortality of the soule 366. The Elects soules estate separated from the body 369. Spirit Vide holy Ghost The divers names which are given in the Scripture to the Spirit 341. Suffering Vide passion pag. 290. 291. 292. c. Whether Christ suffered according to both natures 293. why hee suffered under Pontius Pilate 294. why on the Crosse 295. Ancient types of that death ibidem Superstition Who are superstitious 540. Supper Vide Sacraments What the Lords Supper is 426. 427. It s manifold names 427. Its ends 428. How Baptisme and the Lords Supper differ 429. What it is to eate the flesh of Christ in the Lords Supper 430. who ought to approach to the Lords Supper and who not 462. what the wicked receive in the Lords Supper 463. Three causes for which the wicked are said to eate unto themselves condemnation 464. The right and lawfull use of it 465. Who are to be admitted to it 466. Vide Passeover page 467. c. Reasons against the reall presence 477. Suspicion What it is 611. Foure roots of good and evill suspicion 612. Swearing Of right and lawfull swearing 568. Whether lawfull to sweare by the creatures 569. By whom wee must sweare 570. Five causes why we must sweare by GOD alone 570. 571. Two principall causes of swearing 573. Vide Oathes T. TEmperance What it is 603. Temptation What it is with its kinds 650. What it is to leade into temptation 651. Testament The Old and New Testament in what they agree and how they differ 126. Thanks Thankfulnesse Why the knowledge of our thankefulnesse is necessary 35. 36. What mans thankefulnesse is and what Christian Thankefulnesse is 498. 560. the danger of omitting of it or being cold in it 560. 561. Transubstantiation Of it very largely and learnedly 448. 449. c. And Consubstantiation 450. Trinity What it is 172. Heretikes Objections answered that say that they are not named in the Scripture 173. The number of persons in Trinity ibidem Six strong proofes of the three persons in Trinity 174. How distinguished 175. Their order ibidem Their Attributes Effects and Operations what 175. 176. The doctrine of the Trinity necessary to bee held and maintained in the Church 177. Heretikes opposing that doctrine 178. Truth Six waies whereby we are taught the truth of GOD in Scripture 162. Truth what 610. V. UBiquitaries Their opinion refuted by many strong Arguments 477. 478. c. Three pestilent weeds that grow in their Garden 318. Vertue Two causes why the vertues of Ethnickes please not God pag. 44. The vertues of the Vnregenerate are sinnes by accident 62. The difference betweene the vertues of the Regenerate and of the Vnregenerate 63. Unchangeablenesse Gods unchangeablenesse proved 157. 158. Union The similitude of mans body to declare our union with Christ 234. Of the union of Christs two Natures and what it is in Nature what in Person 278. 279. W WIckednesse Whence the
what the highnesse of the Divinity is abased what it is that flesh without the Word acteth not what it is that the Word without the flesh effecteth not Cyrillus Thes l. 10. c. 11. Therefore even as when he wrought miracles by the Flesh we did not attribute those things to him as Man but as God So when after the manner of men he speakes any thing of himselfe which seems inconsonant to his Divinity we ought to attribute that to his Flesh for so by a congruous distribution of all his words and works we shall not deviate from the true knowledge of our Saviour V. If we consider the properties of both natures in the personall union for out of this they are not in the abstract that is in the names of the natures they cannot be changed no more then the natures themselves For we must not say The Deity is the humanity or man or created corporeall visible finite circumscribed dead buried c. neither can we say The humanity is the Deity or God or eternall uncreated incorporeall invisible infinite omnipresent omnipotent c. but we must attribute to each nature what properly belongs to it to the Divinity the divine properties to the Humanity the humane without this the essentiall difference of the natures is confounded and is changed into an Eutychian and Swenkfieldian mingling of natures for in the distinction of the properties consists the distinction of the natures and so the two natures which have the same propertie whether it be by nature or by communication shall be no longer two natures but one nature a only for it cannot be that one nature together can containe two contrary b properties Testimonies of the Ancient Doctors a Damascen l. 3. c. 14. 15. Whose nature is the same their will and action is the same but their will and action is different whose nature is different And again whose will and action is the same their nature is the same but whose will and action is different their nature is also different b Ibid. 3. c. 3. How can the same nature according to the same respect be both created and uncreated mortall and immortall circumscribed and uncircumscribed Theodoret Dial. 11. If Christ is onely one nature how can contraries be attributed to him for to be in the beginning and to take beginning from Abraham and David are altogether contraries VI. Hence it appeares that the humanity of Christ remaines not but is changed into the Divinity and so that nature is confounded Also that in Christ there remaine not the two distinct natures but that the two are changed into one if these positions be true that the humanity in and by the personall union did assume with the Word all the properties and operations of the Word that it is and operates all which the word is and operates that it is invisible uncircumscribed omnipresent c. let these positions be palliated which way you will Yea so much the rather if it be affirmed that in the humanity there are three sorts of properties to wit supernaturall preternaturall and divine and therefore we reject these subsequent doctrines of the Ancient and Moderne Hereticks as unknowne to the Scriptures and to the Catholicke faith as 1. That Christ is not truly God but meerely Man 2. That Christ according to his Deity is onely a spirit created before all that have been made of nothing 3. That he is not a true and perfect man of the same soule and body with us remaining also in glory 4. That in Christ there is one person of the Son of God another of the Sonne of Mary 5. That the personall union began in the Mothers womb but by the resurrection ascension and sitting at the right hand of the majesty of God hath its perfect consummation by equalling the two natures in glory so that the flesh body and bloud of Christ are perfectly of one essence power and efficacy with God and with the Word 6. That Christs humanity is equall with God by reason of the glory and majesty communicated to it but in the nature thereof is not God 7. That the specificall difference of the union is the reall communication of all the divine properties with the humanity so that the omnipotency omnipresence justice and majesty of the Word is really diffused into the Son of man 8. That in Christ there is a double Deity the one communicating and the other communicated or the one participating and the other participated 9. That the specificall difference of the inhabitation of the Word in the man Christ and in other holy men is placed in this that onely some of the divine properties are truly communicated to the Saints but they are all bestowed on the man Christ 10. That Christs humanity is really every-where yet not the essence of his soule and body 11. That the flesh of Christ is God 12. That the man Christ is not God naturall 13. That Christs humane nature did visibly die on the Crosse at Hierusalem and yet at the same time it was invisibly dead and alive every-where within and without the Sepulchre before and after the Resurrection 14. That Christs flesh in respect of its union with the Word which is illocall hath farre surmounted all locality and hath obtained an illocall kinde of existence in the Word 15. Adde this falshood of the Ubiquitaries that not all but halfe Christ is suffers doth that which Christ is suffers and doth according to either nature and not according to both Upon this ground they have falsly accused the Nestorian Churches of Nestorianisme for it would necessarily follow that onely halfe Christ from eternity was begotten of the Father borne of Mary walked on the earth died for us was buried rose againe and ascended to heaven which opinions we condemne and reject as hereticall ARTICLE II. of Christs death and merit I. WE beleeve that Christ our Redeemer did truly a die in the b flesh for our c sins and that with one oblation he hath for ever consecrated those who are d sanctified Testimonies of Scripture a Mat. 27.50 When Jesus againe cried with a great voice he gave up his Spirit b 1 Pet. 3.18 Christ was mortified in the flesh 1 Pet. 4.1 Seeing then Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh c Rom. 4.25 Christ was delivered to death for our offences d Heb. 10.14 Christ with one oblation hath consecrated for ever those that are sanctified II. We beleeve also that this death of Christ alone is a perfect and sufficient ransome to expiate and abolish all the a sins of the whole world that the merit of his justice is immense that the medicine of his death is universall the ever-flowing and inexhausted spring of life b eternall Testimonies of Scripture a Acts 4.12 Nor is there salvation in any other nor is there any other Name under heaven which is given among men by which they can be saved b John 1.29 Behold that Lamb of God who takes away the sins
of the world 1 John 2.2 Christ is the propitiation for our sins not for ours alone but also for the sins of the whole world III. But this we know that this is the immoveable and Catholick doctrine of the Gospel John 3.18.38 He that beleeves in the Son of God hath life eternall he that beleeveth not in the Son shall not see life but the wrath of God remaineth on him IV. Although then this most divine Panace or Catholicke remedie is proposed to all in the a Gospell yet we beleeve that no efficacy of it can be transfused except there be an applying of this by faith in the Son of b God even as there can be no efficacy in Physick or medicaments except the sick patient hearken to the Physician and apply his c medicines which metaphor the Holy Ghost useth in this case Testimonies of Scripture and of Divines a Mat. 11.28 Come to me all you who are weary and heavy laden and I will cause you to rest Mark 16.15 Preach the Gospell to all Creatures b John 3.36 He that beleeves in the Son hath life eternall but he that obeyeth not the Son shall not see life but the wrath of God remaineth on him John 8.24 Except you beleeve that I am he you shall die in your sins Esay 7.9 If you beleeve not my words it is because you are not stable Mark 16.16 He that beleeveth and is baptised shall be saved but he that beleeveth not shall be condemned c Chemnitius Harmon Evangel l. 2. pag. 83. As drugs will not benefit the sick man that makes no use of them so the vertue of Christs passion is sufficient to take away the sins of all the world but is onely effectuall to them who receive this Lamb. d Esay 53.5 With his stripes ue are healed 1 Pet. 2.24 With whose stripes you are healed V. It is then out of doubt that all they and onely they are partakers of the efficacy of Christs death that is of redemption reconciliation with God remission of sins righteousnesse and eternall life so many as receive by faith these benefits in the a Gospel but such as passe over this life without faith remaine for ever excluded from this power and benefits of his b death Testimonies of Scripture a John 1.12 To all that received him he gave this power to become the sons of God to wit to such as beleeve in him John 5.24 Verily verily I say unto you whosoever heareth my words and beleeveth in him that sent me hath life eternall John 6.40 This is the will of him that sent me that all who behold the Son and beleeve in him should have eternall life Acts 10.43 To him bare all the Prophets witnesse that every one who beleeveth in him shall receive remission of sins by his Name Heb. 5.9 Being consecrated he is made author of eternall salvation to all that hearken to him b John 3.18 He that beleeveth not in him is condemned already because he beleeveth not in the Name of the onely begotten Son of God Ibid. ver 36. Who obeyeth not the Son he shall not see life but the wrath of God remaineth upon him 1 Cor. 6.9 Doe you not know that the unjust shall not have the inheritance of God Revel 22.15 Without shall be dogs and whoremongers Gal. 4.30 Cast out the hand-maid and her Son for the son of the hand-maid shall not inherit with the son of the free-woman VI. We know that the Evangelicall promises are universall and appertaine to all but not to the incredulous and unconverted Turks Jews Heathens Epicures so long as they remaine such but to all beleevers for to all promises there is the condition of faith in Christ annexed either implicitely or explicitely that which the plain text of Scripture a sheweth Testimonies of Scripture a John 3.16 That whosoever beleeveth in him might not perish but have life eternall Rom. 3.22 The righteousnesse of God by faith in Jesus Christ towards all and on all that beleeve Acts 10.43 To him bare all the Prophets witnesse that whosoever beleeveth on him shall receive remission of sins through his Name Gal. 3.22 The Scripture hath shut up all under sin that the promise of faith in Christ Jesus might be given to all beleevers VII When the Scripture then saith that Christ died a for all that he gave himselfe a ransome b for all that he died c for all that he is a propitiation for the sins of the whole d world this is necessarily understood either of the greatnesse of the price or of the sufficiency of his merit for all men or of the effectual redemption of all Jews and Gentiles that embrace by faith the benefits of his death For in these saith Ambrose a certaine e kinde of universality is conceived And this is no more repugnant to the doctrine of the Gospell then if some should say that Christ by his death did indifferently redeeme and reconcile to God faithfull Christians and faithlesse Turks Heathens Epicures Hypocrites c. although they receive not the merit of Christ by faith which opinion is both impious and repugnant to Gods word Testimonies of Scripture and of Ancient Doctors a 2 Cor. 5.15 Christ died for all that they who live may not hereafter live to themselves but unto him who died and was raised againe for them b 1 Tim. 2.6 Christ gave himselfe as the price of redemption for all men c Heb. 2.9 That he by the grace of God should taste death for all men d 1 John 2.2 He is the propitiation for our sins and not for ours onely but for the sins of all the world e Ambrose de vocatione Gentium l. 1. c. 3. Gods people have their owne fulnesse and although a great part of men either reject or resist the grace of their Saviour yet in those that are elected and fore-seene and severed from the generality of all men a certaine kind of universality is conceived that out of the whole world the whole world may seeme to be deliyered and out of all men all men may seeme to be assumed VIII Hence is that received and fit distinction that Christ died for all men in respect of the sufficiency of his merit or the greatnesse of the price but in respect of the efficacy and fruit of his death he died for all and onely for the beleevers seeing not all but only the faithfull receive him but the rest reject him through infidelity Testimonies of Schoole-men and Fathers Innocent 3. l. 2. de myster Missae c. 4. An. Christi 1200. His bloud was poured out only for the predestinate in respect of efficacy but it was poured out for all men in respect of sufficiency For the effusion of the bloud of that just One for the unjust was so rich a price that if the whole world would beleeve in the Redeemer the chaines of Satan should not be able to with-holy any for as the Apostle saith Where sin hath abounded grace hath much more abounded Thom. Aquinas
de veritate mat Art 26. q. 7. An. Christi 1270. The sufficiency of Christs merit is equally extended to all but not the efficacy thereof which comes to passe partly by free-will partly by Divine election by which the effect of Christs merits is conferred in mercy on some and in Gods just judgement it is with-drawn from some Idem in cap. 5. Apocal. We may speake two wayes of that Redemption which was performed by the suffering of God Either according to sufficiency and so his suffering redeemed all because he delivered all so far as concerned him for he is sufficient to save and redeeme all although there were infinite worlds as Anselme saith lib. 2. Cur Deus homo c. c. 14. or according to efficacy and so he redeemed not all by his suffering because all do not adhere to the Redeemer and therefore all have not the efficacy of redemption Peter Lombard l. 3. dist 22. Christ offered himselfe for all to God the Trinity in respect of the sufficency of the price but only for the Elect in respect of efficacy because he effected salvation only for the predestinated Peter Galatinus de arcanis Cathol veritatis l. 8. c. 14. on that place of Esay cap. 53. My just Servant shall justifie many Though the suffering of Christ is sufficient to blot away the sins of all men yet it was not to blot them all away but of those only who were to beleeve in him and were to repent for that cause he saith And he tooke away or â—are the sins of many IX Thus besides the Schoole-men the Orthodox Fathers also teach So Prosper Aquitanicus in the yeare of Christ 460. Resp ad object Vincent object 1. Whereas it is rightly said that our Saviour was crucified for the redemption of all the world for undertaking the affaires of humane nature and for the common losse in Adam yet it may be said that he died only for these to whom his death was profitable And Cyril on John l. 11. c. 19. saith That Christ is an Advocate for the sins of all the world that is not only for the Jews but also for other Nations or for all who being called by faith attaine to righteousnesse and sanctification so that the benefit of a Mediatour not without cause belongs only to them whose Mediatour and High-Priest he is X. But of all men Austin speakes most clearely whose opinion because it is altogether ours I thought to set in opposition to some Sycophants Thus he speaks If we consider * Tom. 1. ad Art falsò imp Art 1. the greatnesse and power of the price and that it belongs to the only cause of mankinde the bloud of Christ is the redemption of the whole world but they that passe out of this life without faith and the Sacrament of regeneration they are not partakers of redemption Whereas then by reason of that one nature of all and the one cause of all undertaken by our Lord truly all are said to be redeemed and yet not all are delivered from captivity doubtlesse the propertie of redemption is in them out of whom the Prince of this world is ejected and now they are no more the vessels of Satan but the members of Christ Whose death is not so spent upon mankinde that they also who are not regenerated should appertaine to his redemption but so that what by one example is done for all by a particular Sacrament should be celebrated in each one for that cup of immortality which was composed of our infirmity and of our verity and of divine verity it hath in it selfe that which may benefit all but if it be not drunke it doth not cure A monition of PHILIP PARRY to the Reader THis doctrine of the efficacy of Christs death D. Parry handled more at large in the first part of the golden Ladder of salvation where he wrote a particular Exercise of it As also in the Epitome of Arminianisme or The examination of the five Articles of the Remonstrants in the Netherlands As also in the Body of Christian doctrine to the 40. Question Edit posthumae Also Collegio 18. disp 23. of Christs death for all And lastly in that peculiar Speech which we placed among the Orations declaimed in the University Tom. 2. oper Theol. D. Parry In which Writings he defends and retaines that distinction of the Schoole-men and Ancient Fathers of sufficiency and efficacy with other Orthodox Divines But the good old man a little before his death when he understood that in the Provinciall Synod of Dort this was called into question unwisely by some brethren under Parries name and authority he began to think more seriously of it supposing that it was not altogether so necessary whereas without it these 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or seeming contradictions of Scripture may seeme to be fitly reconciled XI We therefore with all our heart reject the Epicurean blasphemies of the late Pelagians namely Huberus Puccius and such like by which the foundation of Christian faith is utterly overthrowne as 1. That Christ so died for all men that by his death truly and undoubtedly all men are freed from all sin and condemnation whether they beleeve or not 2. That by Christs death God was reconciled to all mankind and that he hath truly received into his favour the whole race of mankinde whether they be Turks Jews or Epicures 3. And that he hath also received them to mercy who before his death were in hell For Huberus in his 66. These saith That Christ died effectually for them 4. That remission of sins is given equally to all Idem Thes 270. Puccius de â—ffiâ— pag. 7. Idem lâ—b MS. cap. 24. 5. That the pardon of sin is generall 6. That the Reprobates were as well saved by Christ as others 7. That all and every one by the bounty and universall grace of God the Father in Christ are saved 8. That as Christ was the Creator so he is the Redeemer of all and every one One Egge is not liker to another then Huberus is to Puccius they both build upon one foundation to wit upon the generall redemption pardon and salvation by Christs death without any particular faith from which notwithstanding Infidels fall away here is only the difference that what is covertly and sophistically spoken by Huberus is roundly professed by Puccius to wit Pelagianisme necessarily resulting thence as is shewed in Margarita Aurea that there is no originall sin seeing that by the power of Christs death all men and every one are borne as they are men according to Huberus as they are redeemed men according to Puccius in the state of grace and salvation saith he in the bosome and grace of God saith this and therefore in the state of blessednesse so they procure not their owne destruction by infidelity Let the Church yea let God judge betweene these two and betweene Osiander with what conscience he can deny that there is any controversie about this to wit
breadth move his body from the earth 6. To ascend to heaven is to put off infirmity to passe to a heavenly and immortall state to vanish to be united to God to sit at Gods right hand to be raised to high honours 7. That Christ in his Ascension hid himselfe in a cloud and Proteus-like turned himselfe into shapes or as they say he put on a cloudy hood as the Poets feigne of Venus Hom. Illiad 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who when she delivered Paris hid him in a thick cloud So Jeremie Lament 3.44 Thou hast opposed to thy selfe a thick cloud that the speeth may not passe through 8. We will not omit these bitter scoffes of the Brentians that by Mathematicall computation Christ in regard of the bulke and violent motion of his body upward hath not as yet perhaps pierced the planeticall Spheres and arrived unto his Fathers house 9. That there he is walking up and downe or perhaps laid downe to rest ARTICLE IV. of Christs sitting at the right hand of God I. CHrists sitting at the right hand of God is not the ascension it selfe into heaven for they differ 1. In order of time for he first ascended before he sat downe at Gods right a hand 2. In their forme Ascension is a locall motion b upward Session is the glorious condition of the person c ascending 3. In their proximate ends Ascension was performed for the d Session but Session for the e Church 4. In duration Ascension was done but once as being a transient act but Session as an immanent act the Kingdome and glory of Christ indure for f ever Lastly in their subjects for Ascension belongs also to the g Saints but the Session at Gods right hand is the glory of the exalted Mediatour h alone Testimonies of Scripture a Mark 16.19 After that the Lord had spoken to them he was received up into heaven and sits at Gods right hand b Acts 1.9 Whilst his Disciples beheld he was lifted up c Heb. 8.1 We have such an High-Priest who is set downe at the right hand of the throne of the majesty in the heavens d Phil. 2.9 Wherefore God hath highly exalted him and hath given him a name above all names that at the name of Jesus every knee should how 1 Pet. 3.22 Christ at the right hand of God is gone into heaven Heb. 9.24 Christ is entred into heaven that he might appeare in the sight of God for us e Ephes 4.10 Christ hath ascended far above all heavens that he might fill all things c. f Luke 1.33 Of his Kingdome there shall be no end 1 Cor. 15.25 He must reigne till he hath put all his enemies under his feet g 1 Thes 4.17 We shall be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the aire and so shall we ever be with the Lord. h Heb. 1.13 To which of the Angels said he at any time Sit at my right hand II. Neither is this sitting of Christ the Incarnation it selfe or the personall union of the flesh with the Word as some giddy heads contend because 1. In the Symbole in which is no tautologie these are distinguished 2. No where in Scripture is the humanity said to sit at the Word but to be assumed by the a Word 3. The union was made in the womb of the mother the sitting is in b heaven 4. The union was in the first minute of the conception but the sitting began after the e ascension 5. The union is simply immutable the sitting is in some sort mutable in respect of the externall forme of the Kingdome which as the Apostle d witnesseth when death is abolished shall be altogether immediate and without enemy for now Christ being in the midst of his enemies as a Rose among thornes reignes by divers media or governes by divers meanes but then he shall reigne without any medium or enemy because God shall be all e in all Testimonies of Scripture a Heb. 2.16 For he did not assume the Angels John 1.14 The Word was made flesh bc Luke 1.31 Thou shalt conceive in thy womb and shalt bring forth a Son Ephes 1.20 God hath placed Christ at his right hand in heaven d 1 Cor. 15.25 He must reigne till he hath put all his enemies under his feet the last enemy that shall be destroyed is death e Rev. 21.23 Esay 60.19 The Sun shall no more be thy light by day nor shall the brightnesse of the Moone enlighten thee but the Lord shall be thy everlasting light III. But the full and absolute glory of Christ being exalted in his heavenly Priesthood and Kingdome is expressed by this phrase taken from humane affaires and applyed to divine because Kings do most honour those whom they place at their right hand for by the right hand of God who is a spirit we cannot understand any corporeall member or place neither doth the sitting at Gods right hand signifie the corporall situation of Christ for except we understand this spiritually Tom. 6. contra Scr. Arian saith Austine the Father will be upon the Sons left hand IV. And this glory is so proper to Christ the Mediatour that it belongs not to the Father nor to the Holy Ghost much lesse to any creature for it was not said to the Father nor to the Holy Ghost nor to any Angel Sit at my right hand Heb. 1.13 untill I make thine enemies thy foot-stoole But of the Son only it is said 1 Cor. 15.25 He must reigne untill c. Whence it followes that to sit at Gods right hand is not the same that Christs humane nature omnipotent omniscient omnipresent or lastly to be equall with God or to be God himselfe whether he hath obtained that dignity by the personall union or by his ascending into heaven or by other cause V. But albeit this glory of the Mediatour is to us ineffable while we are in this life yet if we carefully compare the Apostles three places by which he chiefely describes it we shall in some manner conceive it that it principally consisteth in these Testimonies of Scripture touching Christs sitting at Gods right hand Ephes 1.20 21 22 23. God raised Christ from the dead and set him at his own right hand in the heavenly places Far above all principality and power and might and dominion and every name that is named not onely in this world but also in that which is to come And hath put all things under his feet and gave him to be head over all things to the Church Which is his body the fulnesse of him that silleth all in all 1 Cor. 15.24 25 26. Then cometh the end when he shall have delivered up the kingdome to God even the Father when he shall have put downe all rule and all authority and power For he must reigne till he hath put all his enemies under his feet The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death Phil. 2.9 10. Therefore God hath highly
by true repentance stirre the same up againe which is done before death lest they perish Wherefore totally they never fall from the grace of God but God is so angry with them for sinne that notwithstanding he hates them not being his sons he so corrects them that yet he doth not totally reject b them Even as an earthly father will not presently thrust his son out of doores when he offends him much lesse will he shake off his fatherly affection although he may severely reprove and correct him Testimonies of Scripture a John 3.9 Whosoever is borne of God sinneth not because his seed is in him nor can he sin because he is borne of God b Psal 37.24 Though he fall he shall not be cast off for the Lord helpeth him with his hand 2 Sam. 7.14 15. I will be his father and he shall be my son whom when he offendeth I will visit with the rod of men and with the stripes of the sons of men but my mercy shall not depart from him VII With this comfort David erected himself when hee fell Cast mee not away from thy presence and take not thine holy spirit from me Psal 51.11 If the righteous man fall he shall not be cast off for the Lord puts his hand under him VIII This maine comfort the Saints have in their spirituall conflicts that they know they doe beleeve and by Gods grace will more and more beleeve and that their faith shall not totally faile them as to be damned because by the Gospel they are taught that it is sustained by Gods immutable a election and Christs most effectuall merit and b intercession and that it is preserved by the power of c God Testimonies of Scripture a Ephes 1.4 He hath elected us in Christ before the foundation of the world was laid Rom. 8.39 Whom he predestinated these he hath called and whom he hath called these he hath justified whom he justified these he hath glorified 2 Tim. 2.19 The foundation of God standeth sure having this seale The Lord knoweth who are his b Rom 8.33 Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods elect It is God that justifieth Who shall condemn It is Christ that is dead yea rather that is risen againe who is also at the right hand of God and maketh intercession for us John 17.15 I desire that thou shouldst keep them from the evill Luke 22.31 Simon Simon Sathan hath sought to winnow thee as wheat but I have prayed to my Father that thy faith may not faile c 1 Pet. 1.5 Who by the help of Gods power are preserved through faith to salvation IX To these may be added other express assurances out of Scripture of this * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fulnesse of faith That it is impossible for the elect to be a seduced for Christs sheep to be taken out of his b hands for the faithfull to be separated from the love of God in c Christ That vocation and the gifts of God are without d repentance * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That an inheritance incorruptible undefiled unfading is reserved for us in e heaven That by the power of God through faith we are preserved to f salvation That God is faithfull who will not suffer us to be tempted above our strength but with the tentation giveth an issue that we may g beare it Testimonies of Scripture a Matth. 24.24 It is impossible for the elect to be seduced b John 10.28 My sheep shall never perish nor shall any man take them out of mine hand c Rom. 8.39 Nothing can separate us from the love of God in Christ Jesus our Lord. d Rom. 11.29 These gifts and calling of God are such as are not to be repented of e 1 Pet. 1.4 5. Christ hath againe begotten us to an inheritance which cannot perish nor be defiled nor wither reserved for us in heaven f Ibid. Who by the help of Gods power are preserved through faith to salvation which is ready to be revealed in the last time g 1 Corinth 10.13 God is faithfull who will not suffer you to be tempted above your strength but will with the temptation also make a way to escape that you may be able to beare it X. But they who doubt of perseverance beleeve not life eternall yea they slight faith and all hope seeing that is an assured confidence of Gods mercie both present and to come this a certain expectation of life eternall which maketh not ashamed Rom. 5.5 Hope maketh not ashamed because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the holy Ghost which is given to us Faith is the substance of things hoped for the evidence of things not seen Hebr. 11.1 But doubting confoundeth Jam. 1.6 XI Neither is this a doctrine of securitie except of a spirituall for with the certaintie of perseverance in the Saints there remaines alwaies a purpose to avoid sin or to repent for b sin God working all this immutably according to his eternall purpose in them nor withdrawing his mercie utterly from them lest they c perish Testimonies of Scripture a Rom. 8.38 For I am perswaded that neither life nor death nor angels nor principalities nor powers nor things present nor things to come nor any other creature can be able to separate us from the love of God in Christ Jesus our Lord. 1 John 5.10 He that beleeveth in the Son of God hath the witnesse in himselfe 2 Tim. 1.12 I know whom I have beleeved and I am perswaded that he is able to keep what I have committed to him against that day b Rom. 7.15 For what I would doe I doe not but what I hate that I doe if I doe that which I would not I consent to the law that it is good c Ephes 1.11 In whom we have obtained an inheritance when we were predestinated according to his purpose who doth all things according to the counsell of his will 2 Sam. 7.14 and Psal 89.30 I will keep my mercy for him for ever and my covenant shall stand fast to him XII We reject the opinions of Puccius Huberus and others who have been bred in the schoole of Pelagius as being contrary to this most comfortable doctrine 1. That faith now in the state of grace is naturall that it is Gods gift common to all as the Sun by Gods bountie shines on the good and bad 2. That faith hath its increase from God but not its beginning 3. That it is our work to beleeve that is to suffer God to help us 4. That we may doubt of our perseverance to the end 5. That the certaintie of Gods gifts which wee brag of out of the Apostle Rom. 11.29 is vaine So Huberus thes 777. 6. That the Saints as soon as they sin mortally utterly fall off from grace utterly cast off the holy Ghost and altogether lose their faith and so many of the elect are damned and perish ARTICLE VII Of the ministery of the Church I. COncerning the ministery of
can receive a good or evill specification according to the naturall mans will 70. Or that it is a speciall influx but onely suasive the efficacy of which is in mans will against these Scriptures God giveth to will and to do And No man can come to me Phil. 2.13 John 6.44 except the Father draw him 71. Another impious falshood That they whom God predestinated to glory were by their fore-seene merits predestinated or after and for their fore-seene merits against these Scriptures Before the children had done good or evill Rom. 9.11 Ephes 1.4 5. He elected us before the foundation of the world that we might be holy and without blame He elected us according to the purpose of his will unto the praise of the glory of his grace 72. Which Pelagian dreame is not to be called predestination but post-destination 73. Another impious falshood that they can absolutely fulfill Gods Law against this Scripture In many things we offend all And Jam. 3.2 Rom. 8.3 What was impossible to the Law 74. Yea that they can do more then by the Law they should do against this Scripture When you have done all you can say We are unprofitable servants Luke 17.10 we have done what we ought to do 75. Yea that they can be free from all sin in this life if they will against this Scripture Surely there is none just upon earth Eccles 7.21 who doth good and sinneth not 76. Of this the Pelagians of old did brag Mat. 6.12 Luke 11.4 therefore were bid blot out of the Lords Prayer these words Forgive us our sins that is to make an officious lye or to mock God 77. And another impious falshood That by good works they merit life eternall of condignity Rom. 6.23 against this Scripture Life eternall is the gift of God 78. Another falshood That by reason of their good works they can be confident in the day of Gods judgements Psal 130.3 against this Scripture Lord if thou observe our sinnes who can indure it 79. Another blasphemy That by their merits they make God indebted to them that if he do not give them life eternall he must be unjust who forsooth may be sued for such an injurie against these Scriptures Rom. 2.13 11.35 9.20 We are debtors Who gave to him first and it shall be restored to him What art thou that answerest God 80. And it is no lesse blasphemous that Christ alone is not our Mediatour but the Saints Canonized by the Pope make Intercession for us 1 Tim. 2.5 as mediatours in heaven against this Scripture There is one Mediatour of God and man the man Christ Jesus 81. Such as this that They who depart in the faith go into Purgatory fire to suffer for their veniall sins against the Gospell Blessed are they from henceforth who die in the Lord. Rev. 14.13 John 2.24 He that beleeveth in me hath life eternal neither doth he come into judgement but passeth from death to life 82. Another hypocriticall falshood is That the Sacraments instituted by God are not signes of grace confirming faith but vessels containing and confirming grace by the work wrought against this Scripture Rom. 4.11 Abraham received the signe of Circumcision the seale of the righteousnesse of faith 83. And this also of the seven Sacraments of the New Testament unknowne in the Gospell and in the primitive Church 84. And this also of forbidden meats which in the New Testament the Apostle calleth the doctrine of Devils 85. And this doctrine which prohibits Bishops to marry against this Scripture 1 Tim. 3.2 Tit. 1.6 Let a Bishop be the husband of one wife 86. And this blasphemous falshood That the Priests by the five words of consecration do transubstantiate in the Masse the Host into the very body of Christ daily sanctifying it to God the Father and destroying it for the sins of them that live on the earth or that are dead in heaven and Purgatory Rom. 6.9 Heb. 10.13 against these Scriptures Christ dieth no more By one oblation he hath consummated all 87. And who is able to rehearse their other falshoods impieties and blasphemies concerning the Cup of which sacrilegiously they have robbed the people of Contritions Confessions Satisfactions Indulgences Jubilees Holy-dayes Fastings c 88. Therefore Popery by maintaining so many false impious blasphemous doctrines hath fallen from the faith and hath overthrowne salvation both to it selfe and friends 89. Which apostacy from the Faith the Spirit hath plainly fore-told 1 Tim. 4.2 3. That in the latter times some shall fall from the faith giving heed to deceiving spirits and doctrines of Devils speaking falshoods forbidding to marry and commanding to abstaine from meates which God hath made to be received with thanksgiving 1 Thes 2.3 90. The Apostle also foretold that this apostacy should be the signe of revealing the Man of sin and son of perdition that is Antichrist 91. This is that great earth-quake by which Christ the Son of righteousnesse was made black as a sack-cloth the Moone that is the Church was turned into blood the Stars that is the Bishops fell from heaven to earth the firmament of the Scripture being foulded up departed in the second vision of the Revelation 92. This pestilent fume whilst the fifth Trumpet blew openly flying out of the bottomlesse pit by Antichrists meanes that apostaticall Star the black inchantments of Papall decretals and of Schoole Divinity by which Christ the Son of righteousnesse and the heire of heavenly doctrine was obscured and the innumerable vermine of Clericall and Monasticall Locusts eating up the greene pasture of the Church and tormenting men were brought into the Christian world in the third vision of the Revelation 93. These are the great blasphemies but yet not all to which the Beast that came out of the sea opened his mouth And this is the Dragon-language of that earthly Beast making shew of the Lambs two hornes in the fourth vision of the Revelation 94. These are the darknesses with which his kingdome was obscured when the fifth Violl was powred out upon the Beasts throne c. in the fifth vision of the Revelation 95. We have the apostacy of Popery from the Faith fore-told long agoe by the Angel to John and the revolution of an age being accomplished it is revealed againe by the renewed light of the Gospell 96. Which was the most urgent cause why our Parents forsooke Popery and this is the cause why we do the same and so it is concluded 97. That a Church apostatising from faith it to be deserted and forsaken for 2 Cor. 6.14 15. What union is there betweene light and darkenesse 98. Popery is that Church that is fallen from the faith as is said 99. Therefore Popery is to be deserted and avoided II. The horrible Idolatry of Popery 100. God onely is to be religiously worshipped 101. For Religion by Lactantius his definition is the bond of piety by
union as it was assumed Nor can there be any true reason of that union which destroyeth the reason of the substance of flesh but that reason of the union which he feignes by a certaine contradiction destroyeth the reason of the substance because it makes that which is locall to be illocall that which hath dimensions to have no dimensions that which hath quantity to have no quantity a body to be no body and a substance no substance VII But he also assumed a soule for he said My soule is heavie unto the death Mat. 26. which also he breathed out on the Crosse Mat. 27. to wit an intelligent soule which after death should remaine and which might grow in wisdome in the time of his humiliation Luke 2. The Animadversion This Thesis is right opposed 1. To the errour of Apollinaris feigning that the Word assumed flesh without a soule and that hee himselfe was in stead of a soule See Ambrose de Incay l. 1. c. 7. 2. To that Papisticall fiction of such a perfection in Christs soule as from its creation was so replenished with knowledge and grace that it could not learne any knowledge or grow therein which it knew not before See Bellarm de Christo l. 4. c. 1 2 3 4. 3. To the folly of Ubiquitaries and of this teacher concerning the ubiquitie and omniscience of Christs humanity even from the moment of his conception and union for if Christ did truly breathe out his soule upon the Crosse there must needs be a truly locall separation of the soule and body in death therefore by no meanes could the soule or body then be every-where Or if then the soule or the body was in any wise every-where and if in any sort there was not made a true separation of both neither did Christ in some sort truly breathe out his soul that i◠he did not truly dye which is false notwithstanding then that is in that separation of the body and soule the humanity was not separated from the Word but inseparably the union of the natures remained in death For Christ then was not truly man although hee died according to his body but living according to his soule therefore it followes irrefragably 1. That by affirming the ubiquity of Christs body or soule or of both we must deny that Christ truly died 2. That ubiquity neither is the forme of the hypostaticall union nor the specificall difference of it which Smidlinus in the conference at Maulbrun Pag. 14. Lat. p. 9. Germ. affirmed and laboured for Nor is it the effect or consequence thereof which afterward Chemnitius devised to correct Smidlinus his opinion For the union remained not onely in death but also in the whole state of his humilitie without any reall transfusion of the ubiquity or any other of the divine properties into the flesh without which the Ubiquitaries cry out that Christ is no more God then Peter was Out of all which it is plaine that ubiquity by this Thesis cuts its owne throat For how can a dead body hanging on the Crosse and lying in the grave and yet not separated from the Word have an illocall-manner of subsisting Likewise if the soule which the Word assumed could in the time of humiliation encrease in wisdome as Luke 2. then doubtlesse from the womb it could not be omniscient although it subsisted in the Word VIII This humane nature of Christ is not required to the dignity of the person of the Word as it is simply the Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For the Word is a person of it selfe perfect and every way complete even from his eternall generation of the Father IX It belongs notwithstanding to the integrity of the Word incarnate or of Christ as be is Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whose person after the Incarnation is compounded as the Ecclesiastick Writers doe witnesse The Animadversion If the flesh belong to the integrity of the person of the Word incarnate In the ninth Position there lies some deceit for he saith that the flesh belongs to the integrity of the Word incarnate that afterward hee may conclude the ubiquitie of the flesh when as the entire Word being incarnate is every-where But he cunningly saith that it belongs to the integrity of the Word incarnate but not to the integritie of the person of the Word incarnate lest hee should seem to conclude a quaternitie or make the Word one person and the Word incarnate another To the same purpose is it when he calls the person of the Word incarnate or of Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 compounded Now the orthodox Writers though they reject not simply these speeches for they themselves speak so without any feare of cavilling yet they warne us to understand them aright to wit in that sense as they were used by Ecclesiastick Writers to whose testimony our adversaries appeale lest wee should conclude that the hypostasis of the Word before its Incarnation was imperfect or that it is from some other hypostasis of the Word incarnate For so of necessity a quaternity must follow We must then stick to that which our adversary confesseth rightly Thes 8. that the Word is in it selfe altogether perfect and entire We must also hold what he acknowledgeth Thes 12. that there is not one Son begot of the Father from eternity and another conceived and begot of Mary in time but that there is one and the same For these being granted it is plaine that the Word and the Word incarnate are not two different persons but one and the same numericall hypostasis and that they differ not essentially but onely in some respect as Peter when he is clothed and when he is naked is one and the same person differing from it selfe not subjectively but accidentally Hence further it followes manifestly that nothing can be properly said to belong to the integrity of the Word incarnate which doth not also belong to the integrity of the person of the Word but to say this were to deny the perfection of the Word and to make a composition in God The Word incarnate is improperly a person created That the flesh then doth belong to the integrity of the person of the Word is to be so understood as the person is called compounded by Writers to wit not properly but improperly For on the first Thesis we shewed That the person of the Word incarnate is compounded made up constituted consisteth of two natures not as an heap of corne is made up of many graines a mixed body of elements Or as a living creature is compounded of a body and soule which are peculiar waies of composition Neither can they be attributed to the person of Christ unlesse many absurdities doe follow hence as Thomas shewes at length But the terme Composition is here taken in a large signification How the hypostaticall union is a composition for the position of divers things together in one which way soever it be for so the
made a curse for us upon the tree hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law e Ephes 1.7 Col. 1.14 We have redemption by his bloud f Col. 1.20 Having made peace by the bloud of his Crosse by him he hath reconciled all things to himselfe hath reconciled them in the body of his flesh by death g 1 Pet. 1.18 We are redeemed by the precious bloud of the immaculate Lamb. h Isa 53.5 By whose stripes we are healed i 1 John 1.7 The bloud of Christ purgeth us from all our sins k Rev. 19. 7.14 Thou hast redeemed us by thy bloud They have washed their robes and made them white in the bloud of the Lambe The latter is this The Scripture defines our whole justification by remission of sins through the bloud of Christ therefore onely the effusion of bloud is that by imputation of which we are justified and the remission of sins is our whole righteousnesse They confirme the Antecedent by testimonies of Scripture l Luke 18.13 God be mercifull to me a sinner I tell you that he went downe unto his house justified rather then the other m Acts 13.38 Be it knowne to you that to you is preached remission of sins through him and from all things from which by the Law you could not be absolved by him all that beleeve are justified Here to be absolved to be justified to have remission of sins are the same things David pronounceth that man blessed to whom God imputeth righteousnesse without works n Rom. 4.7 Psal 32.1 Blessed are they whose sins are forgiven and whose iniquities are hid Blessed is the man to whom God imputeth no sin o Rom. 8.33 Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods Elect It is God that justifieth who shall condemne It is Christ who is dead c. p 2 Cor. 5.19 God was in Christ reconciling to himselfe the world by not imputing to them their sins q Ephes 1.7 In whom we have redemption by his bloud that is remission of sins c. They have also other arguments which for brevities sake I omit they alledge also for themselves the Catechisme of the Palatinate qq 37.45.66.55.57.72.76.80.84 c. In which it is taught that we obtaine remission of sins justice and life eternall for the alone sacrifice of Christ on the Crosse and that onely the bloud of Christ purgeth us from all sin which very thing is every-where found in the Directory of the Palatinate Hitherto the different opinions concerning justice I now passe to the second head where I will briefly shew without prejudice to others what I can approve or disapprove in those who follow the first opinion I cannot see how they can prove out of Scripture the imputation of Gods essential justice or why that should be said to be imputed seeing man was never obliged either to the possession or performance of it for God never conferred upon man his essentiall justice and man never lost it They make God then unjust as if he did require of man divine justice which he never gave him nor ever will give him The reason is a Paralogisme non causae for although whole Christ is a King Priest and Saviour and whole Christ justifieth yet it is knowne that he performes the effects of his office among which is justification by the distinct operations of his natures therefore whole Christ justifieth but one way according to his divinity to wit as the efficient cause another way according to his humanity to wit as a meritorious cause and the dignity of the merit flowes from the dignity of the person that is from the deity of the Mediatour But from hence it doth not follow that the deity can challenge any part of the merit being the fountaine of merit It behooved then the Mediatour to be God not that the deity or justice of the deity might be imputed to us or according to Osianders madnesse essentially dwelling in us might become our justice but for the cause explained in the Catechisme q. 17. Therefore the justice of the divinity differs from merit as the cause from the effect Other inconveniences also of this opinion belong to the two ensuing therefore I joyne the second and third opinion together for they differ not save onely that the one makes two parts the other three parts of imputative justice All which opinions are subject to the same inconveniences 1. All confound the justice of the person and of the merit of Christ which the Scripture oftentimes conjoynes but doth also manifestly distinguish as the efficient cause or sine qua non and the materiall cause of our justice as My righteous servant by his knowledge shall justifie many For such an High-Priest became us who might be holy separated from sinners that he might offer not for his owne but for the sins of the people Him who knew not sin he hath made sin for us that we c. 1 Pet. 3. Christ suffered once the just for the unjust And so our Catechisme quest 15.16 2. These distinctions which they make betweene not unjust and just betweene not transgressing of the Law and fulfilling of the Law betweene not dead and alive they have more subtlety then verity being indeed equivalent termes as I will afterward shew for of necessity he that before God is not unjust must be just who transgresseth not the Law fulfils it who is not dead is alive Seeing all these are immediate contraries one of which being affirmed or denied the other must necessarily be affirmed or denied 3. If by the imputation of the passive obedience we are not as yet just but onely not unjust how is this true We are justified by the bloud of his Son We are reconciled by his death c 4. If remission of sins be not whole justification how can that be true Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven Rom. 4. c. how doth the Apostle in the same place take for the same thing To impute righteousnesse and Not to impute sin 5. If the omission of obedience to the Law and the imperfection of our holinesse are not expiated by Christs passive obedience but necessarily that must be covered with Christs actuall obedience this with his naturall holinesse how againe can this be true The bloud of Jesus Christ purgeth us from all sin unlesse perhaps omission and imperfection be not sins 6. If we are not justified by the passive but by the active obedience of Christ how is it that Christ died not in vaine For what need was there that Christ should die and by his death procure to us pardon for our sins if by his just and holy life he had already merited righteousnesse for us for righteousnesse necessarily presupposeth remission of sins 7. It is manifest that all these partitions of Christs merits into two or three members do exceedingly derogate either from the death of Christ or from the justice of God For these
of which he hath satisfied by punishment but to another new obedience or if againe he violate this to a new punishment Christ then taking upon him our person he is obliged to satisfie for us by suffering punishment this being paid and imputed to us by faith we are just and are tyed furthermore to new obedience or to new punishment This new obedience Christ also by regeneration repaires in us but imperfectly and this imperfection is hid by Christs satisfaction that it may not condemne us because the bloud of Jesus Christ doth cleanse us from all sins as well from those that follow as from those that precede justification The ninth Reason seems to be the quickest of all but is indeed fraughted with contradictions and overthrowes it selfe and besides is repugnant to Scripture First there is a manifest contradiction when it saith That the Law promiseth life to those that fulfill the Law and promiseth not life to those that transgresse it not The reason is because not to transgresse the Law and to fulfill the Law are the same in effect This is proved by the contrarie to transgresse the Law is to violate the Law either by committing what the Law forbids or by omitting what it commands therefore not to transgresse the Law is not to violate the Law by committing what it forbids or by omitting what it commands but this is truly to fulfill the Law for hee that commits nothing against the Law nor omits what should be done by the Law doth truly fulfill the Law therefore whosoever doth not transgresse the Law fulfils it This is manifest in our first father Adam before his fall for so long as he sinned not he fulfilled the Law by a continuall act in his originall integritie And doe not the Angels in heaven fulfill the Law even in that they sin not And shall not we in life eternall fulfill the Law when we shall not offend against it Either then these are the same or so knit together that it 's impossible either to separate them or to devise a medium betwixt them Secondly this also is inconsistent which they say That the Law doth not promise life to them that transgresse it not but it promiseth life to the fulfillers of the Law Now not to transgresse is to fulfill Thirdly this implyeth a contradiction when they say That by passive obedience we are accounted not unjust or not sinners and yet are not accounted just Also That they who sin not in Christ doe escape death but dare not sue for life for the same thing here is both affirmed and denied of termes equivalent for surely he that is not a sinner before God is just and who is not dead or who hath escaped death is alive For these are immediate contraries as is said Fourthly this is plainly repugnant to Scripture when it is said that we are not accounted just by Christs passive obedience that is not justified For on the contrarie it is said expresly Being justified by his bloud being reconciled by his death they have washed their robes in the bloud of the Lamb. They that can reconcile their subtleties one with another and with these and such like plaine sayings let them I confesse I cannot To the tenth Reason wee answer out of that saying The bloud of Jesus Christ purgeth us from all sin But surely that impuritie that sticks to the Saints is sin therefore from that also the bloud of Christ purgeth us Why then should trembling consciences be driven in their temptations from the bloud of Christ to seek out other remedies against so manifest a Scripture Lastly as for the Palatinate Catechisme that tells us in two places that the satisfaction justice and sanctitie of Christ is imputed to us And once that originall sin is covered by the holy nativitie and conception of the Mediatour But that these Authors never thought of a tripartite matter in imputative justice or of derogating the expiation of originall sin and justification from the bloud of Christ is assuredly knowne by this in that elsewhere so often and so plainly they ascribe the merit of justice and life eternall to the passion death and sacrifice of Christ and that solely and onely to it And they witnesse that our inherent sin is forgiven us for this merit Either then the Catechisme is repugnant to it selfe which God forbid or it makes no tripartite division of justice imputative nor doth it derogate from Christs passive obedience the merit of righteousnesse The fourth opinion remaines That our justice is the obedience even to death or the punishment of the Son of God for our sins that whole justification is the remission of sins for this satisfaction imputed to us Which opinion as being truer simpler and safer I confesse I doe embrace but so as it may be understood and explained rightly and according to the Scriptures meaning I say it is truer because it is the constant voice of the whole Gospel That wee are justified by the death and bloud of the Son of God and that our justification consisteth in the sole remission of sin The testimonies of the Gospel were rehearsed above Object But there is a Synecdoche totius in the termes of bloud death c. Answ There is indeed but not such an one as hath gathered into one merit two or three justices altogether heterogeneous such as the naturall sanctitie the active justice and the passive obedience for there is no reason why the two former should be called by the name of death and bloud but it is the Synecdoche of the whole humiliation as shall be said I say also it is simpler for it doth not distract our faith hither and thither by any partition of merit nor doth it disturb our comfort but in our spirituall wrestlings with the Scriptures it sends our consciences to the only death of Christ to wit by which alone Gods justice and commination is satisfied Thou shalt dye the death By this satisfaction being applyed to us by faith we our selves have satisfied are absolved justified reconciled to God by the bloud of his Son But you will say To make us just it is not enough to suffer for sin but the fulfilling of the Law is also required Answ The punishment is the fulfilling of the Law then 't is sufficient For the Law is fulfilled two waies either by yeelding perfect obedience or when this is violated by suffering condigne punishment by both there is â—atisfaction made to Gods justice each then is the fulfilling of the Law 1 John 3.7 Rom. 6.7 and each is justice Of the former it is said He that doth righteousnesse is righteous Of the later He that is dead is justified from sin The first fulfilling was in man before his fall and by that he was just Neither was he tyed to the other so long as he sinned not because Gods justice requires not both together but either of them seeing the Law as is said doth tye the reasonable creatures not conjunctively
to obedience and punishment together for it were great iniquitie to oblige them to punishment that obey the Law but dis-junctively either to obedience of his humane justice with the Law as the chiefe perfection of the person of the Mediatour without which he could not be our High-Priest and Saviour so the justice of his merit or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is not onely the bloud and death but comprehends also all the obedience of his humiliation from the minute of his conception even till the death of the Crosse For the whole life of Christ being full of miseries and sorrowes what else was it then a perpetuall suffering and punishment for our sins For by the order of divine justice whereas Christ was most just his life should not have been miserable and calamitous but altogether sorrowlesse fortunate and happy but in that it was miserable it was by reason hee suffered and satisfied for our sins 4. Therefore when the Scripture points out to us justice in the bloud crosse and death of Christ he doth not speak exclusively as if the sufferings that went before his death did nothing belong to his merit but synecdochically comprehending under the complete finishing of our redemption all the antecedent degrees also that is the beginning encrease and consummation The beginning was in his Incarnation when having assumed the forme of a servant hee became poore c. for us The encrease was throughout all his life which he led in perpetuall miseries tentations and dangers being subject to Gods wrath for us Lastly the consummation was in his crosse and death when giving up the ghost he cried out It is finished All these the Prophet conjoynes in the price of our redemption which Christ paid for us He did truly beare our infirmities Isa 53. and took upon him our sorrowes he was wounded for our transgressions and bruised for our iniquities and with his stripes we are healed So the Apostle 2 Corinth 5. When he was rich be became poore for us that we by his poverty might be rich So Herb. 2. He was made somewhat inferiour to the Angels by suffering of death But chiefly Phil. 2. Being in the forme of God he emptied himselfe taking the forme of a servant and he humbled himselfe being made obedient even to the death of the Crosse Nor will their cavill availe in saying that the Apostle speaks not here of the matter of our justice it is enough that he here extends Christs obedience which elsewhere he shewed was our justice to his whole humiliation Neither is that place Hebr. 9.22 against us Without shedding of bloud there is no remission It onely followes from hence that the shedding 〈◊〉 bloud is not excluded from the cause of remission but that it is the cause sine qua non of this But it will not follow that it is the onely cause or that death which followed or the antecedent sufferings are excluded Therefore to Christs death belongeth the whole obedience of his humiliation even to the death of the Crosse 5. But why the Scripture ascribes merit which Christ hath purchased for us in all the course of his obedience to his death as if it were peculiar onely and proper to that the reason is because the sufficiencie of merit consisteth in the death of Christ alone for had hee not dyed the obedience of his humiliation had not been absolute neither had the wrath of God in threatning death to Adam been satisfied Therefore all the rest of Christs obedience without dying had been an insufficient merit and unprofitable to us But they who attribute the merit of justice to his active obedience or naturall holinesse they make void doubtlesse the death of Christ This explication true and consonant to Scripture being observed it will appeare 1. That there is something amisse in both sides of the controvertents in the former because they confound the justice of the person with the justice of merit and by dividing merit into many heterogeneall parts they doe not onely disturbe our faith and comfort but also against Scripture they separate justification from Christs death In the later because from the justice of merit they exclude the whole life of Christ with his humility and sufferings that went before his death And they oppose the exclusive particle Alone in their phrases as when they say The death of Christ alone justifieth His bloud alone purgeth to his life and antecedent obedience whereas it is opposed in meritorious or materiall causes partly to personall justice partly and chiefly to mens merits and all other externall causes except they restraine this particle Alone to sufficiency of which wee have said in the fifth position Againe it will appeare that this will be an easie way to reconcile the controversie if all of them will agree to urge against the Papists and mens merits all these common passages in which as I said already they agree concerning free justification of faith by Christs imputed justice and that they would not use scrupulous disputations concerning this justice or the matter of imputative justice before the people in their Sermons but that they would use Scripture phrases and be content that we are justified not by workes but by faith not by our owne righteousnesse but by anothers obedience to wit by the bloud and death of the Son of God imputed to us and applyed by faith c. For these are sufficient to beget true comfort to all and to refute humane merits As for the controversie it selfe if it must at all be handled in the Schooles it is needfull for a tolerable reconciliation to beware on both sides that the Disputants minds may not be too much alienated The later sort are offended at the partition of merit into so many divers pieces because they see many absurdities spring from thence and the Scripture to be wronged On the other side the former are offended by restraining merit to the death of Christ because they feare lest his life and antecedent obedience be excluded against the Scripture What shall be done then It is needfull that the one forbeare to divide the matter of merit into two three or foure as they use and that they doe not separate the merit of justice from Christs death nor justification from remission of sins That the others restraine not merit to the effusion of bloud upon the Crosse or to the three dayes death and that they exclude not his life and antecedent obedience And both must distinguish with the Scripture personall justice from merit as the efficient cause or sine qua non from the materiall seeing many inconveniences must arise of confusion by which the sense of Scripture is overthrowne the consciences are disturbed and occasion of cavilling is ministred to Papists as we shewed in the first and second Position 2. Let the personall justice of the Mediatour be rightly limited according to the third Position 3. Let the justice of merit be rightly defined and let the Synecdoche
end of his life therefore againe the merit of justice and of life is not ascribed to active but to passive obedience and with all the Passion Synecdochically is understood of the whole humiliation Quest 40. it is again taught That by no other meanes could satisfaction be made to divine truth and justice for our sins then by the death of the Son of God therefore it is confirmed again that the death of the Son of God is our satisfaction that is to say that thing for and by which we are justified Quest 45. the Catechisme saith That Christ therefore rose that he might make us partakers of his justice which he purchased for us by his death Therefore the death of Christ hath obtained justice for us and by imputation thereof we are accounted not onely not unjust but just also Quest 56. teacheth That God for the satisfaction of Christ which is his punishment and death hath forgot all our sins even originall too and hath bestowed freely upon us the righteousnesse of Christ Therefore it confirmes againe That his death is not onely the merit of the remission of all our sins even of originall too but also of justification and that it is not needfull that originall sin should be covered with the holinesse of his humanity lest it appeare in the sight of God Finally Quest 66.67.70.72.74.67.80 it is often repeated that we have remission of sins justice and life eternall for the onely sacrifice bloud and death of Christ Therefore in all these there is neither taught nor can be imagined such a partition of merit as if by the imputation of Christs death we did onely obtaine remission of sins and as some lately phrase it onely privative benefits but by the imputation of actuall obedience we obtaine justice and positive benefits The Catechisme ascribes all together to Christs death as the Scripture also doth John 3. He gave his onely begotten Son to wit to death that whosoever beleeveth to wit that the Son was given and died for him may not perish but have life eternall c. But you will say Quest 60.61 That imputative justice is expresly divided into three to wit perfect satisfaction justice and sanctity which it saith are imputed to us And Quest 36. it saith That the Mediatour by his innocency and perfect sanctity hath covered our sins in which we are conceived that they may not appeare in the sight of God As for the first either we must confesse that these fight against the former which charity and Christian candor will not allow or the partition must be denied and a convenient interpretation and a reconciliation of them must be found Without wronging other mens judgements I will tell my minde here and how I am wont to excuse the Catechisme I say then that the Catechisme joynes these three together but doth not as we said divide them expresly as three it joynes I say these three not as if it divided imputative justice into these three as into divers parts as if the imputed satisfaction did make us not unjust the justice just the sanctity holy for it taught the contrary before but either because the Compilers of the Catechisme did retain this phrase out of Mr. Beza's Confession whose it is properly knowne to be not fearing there would be cavilling about it they themselves in the meane while neither intending nor observing any partition or because they would more emphatically note by these phrases as Synonymous the whole course of his obedience and humiliation till death for Christs humiliation and death is our satisfaction because by it satisfaction is made to divine justice for us It is also justice because it is the fulfilling of the Law by suffering It is lastly holinesse John 17. because it is a holy Sacrifice of which it is said Father I sanctifie my selfe for them And By one oblation he hath consecrated all who are justified This I conjecture because in the first edition of the Fundamentals of the Lords Supper A piece of a Speech concerning that Question To whom properly doe the benefits of Christs sufferings and death belong And How Christ is said to die for all IN The famous University of HEIDELBERGE declaimed by JOSUA ZEVELIUS of Colen the day before Easter An. 1590. D. DAVID PARY being Author SIRS I Thinke I have spoken sufficiently of the history and benefits of our Lords Resurrection it now remaines that what we had reserved for the last place be now explained to wit to whom these benefits belong Therefore that we may direct our course by the Cynosure or by the Pole-Star of holy Writ we affirme that according to the same Scripture these precious fruits do belong to all the Elect and to them alone but as for the incredulous and impious so long as they remaine such we exclude them from these benefits For all the beleevers and they onely taste the sweetnesse of these fruits to wit of free justification before God of vivification from the death of sin and of the body and at last they all and they alone feel the sweetness of immortality and glory because they alone apply to themselves these fruits John 3. 5. Rom. 6.4 5.1 1. Pet. 1.3 Acts 15.9 1 Thes 4.14 They are those who heare the word of Christ who receive it with a good and an honest heart who beleeve it and have life eternall and shall not come into condemnation these are justified by faith are reconciled to God and have peace through our Lord Jesus Christ These being regenerated by the holy Ghost are raised unto a new life with Christ whose hearts are purified by faith These at last are they who sleeping in Jesus shall be raised by God from the dead whom God will bring with him that they may for ever enjoy the glory of eternall life As for the wicked and such as want justifying faith 1 Cor. 10.5 Heb. 11.6 Gal. 4.30 John 3.18 36. Rom. 8.9 Mat. 7.22 Mat. 21.41 why should they partake so much happinesse who please not God and Without faith 't is impossible to please God Who belong not to Christ who are not heires neither have right to or in that life how can Christ or his benefits belong to them They are rather by the voice of the Gospell debarred from these treasures and are judged to eternall death and malediction He that beleeveth not is judged already and the wrath of God remaineth on him And Who haâ—h not the Spirit of Christ is none of his Which place of the Apostle I suppose is thus meant For if Insidels belong not to Christ they are none of Christs We conclude strongly from the correlative that Christ and his benefits belong not to the wicked and as they are not Christs so neither is Christ theirs And how I pray should Christ belong to them whom he will in the last judgement pronounce before all the world to be strangers from himselfe from his benefits from his Kingdome who he will testifie were
never knowne to him whom finally as accutsed workers of iniquity he will cast into hell fire But you will say Christ died for all therefore rose againe for all The Answer is double One is As often as the Gospell extends the fruits of the works and benefits of Christ to all this is to be understood of all those that beleeve in Christ for this is the perpetuall and constant voice of the Gospell He that beleeveth shall be saved he shall not come into judgement who beleeveth not is already condemned and the wrath of God remaineth upon him Therefore the Gospell debarres from the benefits of Christ all Infidels not onely by a plaine exclusion but also by that condition of faith and repentance under which either expresly or tacitly God promiseth to men the benefits of Christ and which is never to be found in those that persevere in sin So then Christ is said to die for all to wit all that do or shall beleeve in him for whom alone he prayed and in whom alone he findes the faith of his death but as for Infidels and Reprobates for whom Christ prayed not whom he never acknowledged for his owne upon whom the wrath of God abideth for ever John 17.9 Mat. 7.23 John 3.36 Mat. 7.6 to extend I say on these the benefits of Christ what is it else but agâ—â—nst his owne command To give that which is holy unto dogs and to cast pearles before swine These we could solidly defend by authority of Scripture and orthodox Fathers and they mainely concerne Christian consolation There is an other Answer usuall in the Schooles by which we may gratifie the contentious that Christ absolutely died for all if you consider the amplitude and sufficiency of his price and merit for it is out of controversie that the death of the Son of God is of that value that it sufficeth to expiate the sins not onely of one but of millions of worlds if so be they had faith to apply this Physick to their sins But the Question is properly of the efficacy and participation it selfe of these fruits when we demand if Christ died for all Because to die for another is properly to die in the stead and place of another so that he is freed from death and saved alive as when David weeping cryed out I wish I had died for thee O Absalom that is I wish I had died in thy stead that thou mightest have lived But we utterly deny that this participation of Christs merits is common to all unbeleevers as well as to those that beleeve or that this is promised or exhibited in the Gospell for in this regard we conclude that Christ did not die properly for all even for unbeleevers and reprobates But here some unluckie patrons of Infidels taking it ill that we do not divide the pearles equally amongst sheepe and swine cry out that we deny the bloud of Christ and that we produce a Saracenicall Mahumeticall and more then an Heathenish blasphemy which utterly overthroweth Christian Religion But Sirs it is not our purpose to encounter or contend with such rayling pratlers But first we protest against such bitter calumnies making our appeale to the unanimous consent of the orthodoxall Church and the perpetuall voice of the Gospell that we deny not but honour the bloud of Christ when we say it is poured out not for those that slight it and tread Christ under their feet but for those who by faith are justified through it as the Apostle saith Whom God hath given to be an atonement by faith in his bloud Heb. 10.29 Rom. 3.25 Rev. 1.5 1 John 1.7 to declare his righteousnesse by the remission of sins that went before for this is not the voice of Infidels Who hath washed us in his bloud from our sinnes and that The bloud of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all sin Out of Gods word we know and beleeve that this is no Saracenicall Mahumeticall and more then Heathenish blasphemy as this calumny doth impudently blaspheme but that it is the genuine true and saving doctrine of the Gospell of Jesus Christ and this we are ready at all times â—o demonstrate before the whole Church Besides we hold it worth the while and necessary with as much brevity as may be to pull off from these Wolves the Sheeps-skins with which they are clothed and to paint out in its owne colours this their prodigious doctrine which cunningly lurks under the calumny 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which under this they goe about to bring into the Church They contend That Christ dyed for all Who denieth this for this is the Scripture phrase They adde That he dyed for all and singular Neither doe wee simply deny this to wit in that sense which we shewed a little before although we do not find the Scripture speak so They go on That he dyed for all and singular alike for the elect and reprobate for Cain and David for Judas and Peter for the damned as well as for those that are saved without any respect of faith or infidelity This is hard They proceed finally That he dyed for all and singular not onely in respect of sufficiencie but also in regard of the efficacie of the price But what is this to wit That Christ by his death hath truly delivered from death purged from sin sanctified and reconciled to God all absolutely even those who are not saved but have been damned ever since Cain and are damned and furthermore are to be damned all those they say he hath received into his favour This is that impious monster by which they conclude another no lesle impious and false to wit That wicked men whosoever have perished doe or shall perish that they have perished doe and shall perish not for their sins for they were expiated by the bloud of Christ but onely for their incredulity They who have read their Books and Disputations will confesse that this is no fiction of ours But how monstrous are these to Christian eares These brave patrons of wicked men teach that all wicked and impure dogs before and after the death of Christ are received into the bosome and favour of God But we say first That this is a false and impious doctrine because it plainly opposeth Scripture which continually cries out that wicked men so long as they remaine without faith and repentance are not in the favour of God but that they remaine the sons of wrath and of eternall malediction That they are not delivered from sin and death but are held captives by the snares of the Divell and are strongly deluded yea that they are already condemned and are under the wrath of God Againe we affirme that this is a most absurd monster which overthrowes many principles of Christian faith and it selfe also For now let us set downe and examine their Position All men without exception faithfull and unfaithfull before and since the death of Christ are truely and undoubtedly by the bloud
that is of a reall reconciliation and restitution with God that he did not dye for all and singular but for all and only the beleevers he would and should dye as his Father had decreed The first truth they are not sound anywhere in the conference plainly to prove nor openly to deny nor can they deny it unlesse they will make his merit insufficient The later truth they grant in respect of the event that all men are not really renewed in Christ nor restored into the state of grace but they deny it in respect of our Saviours intention or the counsell of his Father then which what can be more absurd and false For whom God by the death of his son doth not indeed restore in time them he never intended or decreed from eternitie really to restore For surely Psal 115.3 our God hath done whatsoever hee pleased What then hee hath not done nor doth in time neither did he will it from eternitie And whom Christ by his death hath not really restored them he did not will to restore nor by his Fathers counsell should he But by their own confession Christ did not really restore all men into the state of grace therefore they must needs confesse that Christ hath not really willed their restitution nor should hee according to his Fathers counsell Otherwise they must say that Christ did not something which every way he was willing to doe and so let them deny his omnipotencie or what by his Fathers counsell hee should have done so let them deny his obedience If they object that Christ would have gathered the sons of Jerusalem but that he did not let them also say that God by all meanes would have gathered them not onely by outward calling and invitation to repentance by his Prophets his owne and his Apostles preaching but also by the drawing of his inward grace and power and that for all that he prevailed not Now let them see how they doe not accuse Gods omnipotent Son of impotencie and attach themselves of blasphemy Being then nill they will they forced by both these truths they must needs give their ingenuous consent with the orthodoxall Church or not If they acknowledge a consent how do they not condemne themselves of perfidiousnesse for tearing the united Churches with vain verball digladiations and disturb the quietnesse of the Common-wealth If they deny a consent in the former how doe they not blaspheme the death of the Son of God as an insufficient ransome If in the later how do they not entangle themselves in a contradiction For if they deny that Christ in respect of the efficacie and fruit of his death did not dye for all and singular but onely for the beleevers they must needs affirme to the contrary that Christ in respect of the fruit and efficacie of his death dyed for all and every man and not for the beleevers alone that is that he hath reconciled all and every one to God and not the beleevers alone or which is all one that he hath made all and every particular man enjoy really remission of sins but they plainly deny this affirmation in the limitation of their Article when they say That no man doth really enjoy remission of sins except the faithfull man And more plainly in the conserence That all men are not really renewed by Christ and restored into the state of grace Col. p. 497. They are held fast then by this contradiction That all are really restored and reconciled and That all are not really reconciled But here they will retreat to the glosse of their Proposition That Christ dyed for all and singular so that he hath impetrated by his death to all men reconciliation and remission of sins As if this were the third sense in which Christ may be said to dye for all besides the respect of the sufficiencie and efficacie of his death and so the former distinction is made void because he hath impetrated for all men reconciliation by his death But I desire that they would tell us what the meaning of this high-strained phrase is by which they have eluded above ten times the answers of their brethren at the conference The Scripture speaks no-where thus That Christ impetrated for all men reconciliation but speaks openly Col. 1.10 11. 2 Cor. 5.19 That God in Christ did reconcile to himselfe all things in heaven and in earth That hee reconciled the world to himselfe That Christ reconciled all things by his bloud signifying that Christ really did restore into the state of grace the world synecdochically that is all beleevers in the world John 12.47 John 17.21 as in these words I came not to condemne the world but to save it That the world may know that I am sent by thee where the world cannot be understood but of the world of the Elect. Againe all things that is all that are justified by faith as is plaine Rom. 5.11 If in this sense they will that Christ impetrated reconciliation for all for that he really reconciled all why doe not they speake plainly and why doe they not expresse to which all he impetrated this If to all beleevers what need they wrangle If to all men promiscuously let them tell how he impetrated whether by the greatnesse of his merit or also by its efficacy If by the greatnesse of his merit againe why do they wrangle If by efficacy also let them speake whether absolutely and without faith or under condition of faith If absolutely to all even without faith how doe they not againe intangle themselves in a contradiction by their limited condition That no man really doth enjoy reconciliation except the faithfull man If under condition of faith how are they not tied with another knot of contradiction for if he hath obtained to all under condition of faith therefore the condition of faith failing he hath not obtained but many are destitute of this condition of faith that is many are Infidels therefore to these many he hath not obtained But againe are not these contradictory sayings He hath impetrated for all He hath not impetrated for many Which way soever then they turne their cothurne they will be found either disturbers of peace by their Logomachie or else intangled in a contradiction But this their cothurne or buskin must be somewhat more exactly discussed that it may appeare how fit it is for both feete that is that it may appeare out of the signification of the words how it hides the true and false meaning Reconciliation is a restitution or rendring of disagreeing parties into favour actively it is attributed to God and Christ passively to us The word impetrate is equivocall signifying divers things sometimes to intreat sometime to prepare procure merit acquire obtaine conferre c. therefore this phrase Christ obtained reconciliation for all must needs be very equivocall but to play with equivocations is not for Divines but for Sophisters who would deceive Yet this phrase cannot have
above three meanings Either that Christ by his death obtained reconciliation for all by a certaine Metalepsis by meriting or pro-meriting matter sufficient enough of reconciliation to all men as for example The Physician of whom before preparing a most sufficient cure for all sick people or obtaining it else-where may be said to have prepared or obtained health for all Or that he hath properly obtained reconciliation for all conferring the same upon all that is hath really reconciled all and that either absolutely without condition as for example Joab 2 Sam. 14.21 33. Esther 7.2 13. by the intercession of the woman of Tekoa did absolutely obtaine reconciliation from David for the paricide Absalom that without any condition he should be brought into the Kings sight and that the father should kisse his son As also Esther is said to have obtained for the Jews security absolutely without condition Or under condition of faith to be required in all that if all beleeve in the Son they may indeed be reconciled if they beleeve not they may be debarred from reconciliation as for example Impunity was obtained from Salomon to seditious Adomiah upon condition of his innocency 1 King 1.52 If he be a worthy man a haire shall not fall from his head but if evill be found in him he shall die I will speake more briefly Christ hath procured reconciliation for all men either in respect of the amplitude of his merit being most sufficient for the reconciliation of all or over and above in respect of the efficacy of reconciling all men and that either absolutely whether they beleeve or not or conditionally if all beleeve Neither can there be a fourth sense given of this phrase which when the Remonstrants alledge in their Conference That Christ hath procured reconciliation for all that is hath caused that God should open againe the gate of his grace to sinfull man although no man shall enter into that communion of his grace but by faith either this is a new buskin or an equivocall Scheme or Livery-cloak by a limitation taking that away which before it had set downe for how hath he really obtained reconciliation who hath caused the Prince to open the gate of his Castle to seditious people through which notwithstanding no man must passe but by paying of a thousand Crownes then which the condition of faith is farre better or if it is to be called the obtaining of reconciliation it belongs to the third conditionall way of impetration There remaines then onely three wayes of obtained reconciliation with one of which they must say that Christ obtained reconciliation for all If the first way they agree with the orthodox Church what then doe they trouble the Church and State If the second way they contradict themselves affirming that Christ did obtaine for all absolute reconciliation that is that he did restore all men really into the state of grace as Joab did absolutely reconcile Absalom to his Father that is restored him to his Fathers favour But contrarily they plainly deny in limiting of the Article in their Conference That all are really repaired in Christ and restored to the state of grace which contradiction is no lesse apparent then if they should say That Joab made Absalom absolutely obtaine his Fathers favour and not absolutely or he restored him really into his Fathers favour and did not absolutely restore him If the third way they are againe dashed upon the rock of contradiction for if Christ by his intention obtained reconciliation for all men upon condition of faith to be required in all men then he obtained it to none without the condition of faith or to none that want faith or Infidels in whom it ought not to be nor is it put casually either by God who doth not give faith to all men but to whom he pleaseth nor by free-will which is dead in sin till God quicken it Now there have beene alwayes faithlesse men and yet are many is not here then a manifest conflict He hath procured for all and he hath not procured for all Which way soever then they use this buskin either they meane the same thing with their equivocations which orthodoxall men do and so by their verbosity they disturbe the Church and State or else they are entangled with manifest contradictions or lastly how strange soever they seeme to make the matter they are forced to betake themselves unto the tents of the Massilian Semi-pelagians maintaining an universall reconciliation even of those that live and die without the faith and knowledge of Christ which Heresie was lately renewed in Germany by Huberus And hither truly do almost all their Arguments borrowed from the Huberians Coll. pag. 141 142 143.213 aime Hence they call Christ the reconciler not onely of the faithfull but also of the whole world that is of Infidels too From this Hypothesis are their Classicall absurdities which they cast upon the orthodox Protestants That otherwise the unbeleevers if Christ did not obtaine for them reconciliation should have nothing to beleeve or if they did beleeve they should beleeve a lye which are most false for though Christ died not for all in respect of the efficacy of his death yet he died for all in respect of the sufficiency of his merit This all Infidels have which they may beleeve in the Gospell that Christ suffered sufficiently for the sins of all the world and paid a full ransome and reconciled all to God that beleeve in him and therefore shall be partakers of this merit and reconciliation if of faithlesse they will become beleevers Now in affirming and beleeving this they do no wayes beleeve a lye But Infidels should beleeve a lye if they should conclude or were taught that while they remaine in infidelity reconciliation is obtained for them in Christ For this is a lye and not truth that Christ hath obtained reconciliation for all even for Infidels as they are and remaine such They suppose also that many for whom Christ died are damned but the Apostle cries out against this as false Who shall condemne it is Christ that is dead for Rom. 8.34 this Apostolicall consolation were in vaine if this universall were not supposed to wit That no man is condemned for whom Christ died For to this godly minds may firmely subsume Christ died for me and conclude I shall not then be condemned This is the Christians comfort from Christs death But they destroy this putting a particular instead of an universall Some for whom Christ died shall not be condemned for what consequence can arise of pure praticulars or what comfort And in vaine do they alledge the words of the Catechisme to cover their buskin and Massilianisme saying If one will have obtaining to be altogether the same that restoring to the state of grace Coll. p. 172. what will be done to the Catechisme which Answ 37. useth the same word But 1. this is false that the Catechisme useth the same words
is the most proper effect of predestination so that without perseverance predestination cannot be fulfilled 4. Because Christ prayed Coll. p. 344. and doth pray for the perseverance not of Peter alone but of all who were to beleeve by the Apostles preaching but the Father alwayes heares the Son Luke 22.32 Joh. 17.20 John 11.42 c. 5. Because they that are ingraffed into Christ by true faith Coll. p. 344. pray incessantly for their owne perseverance but whatsoever they aske of God by faith they obtaine it And this was Austines second Argument for the good of perseverance 6. Because they that are ingraffed by faith into Christ truly Coll. p. 345. are by the power of God faithfully preserved in faith persevering to the end Coll. p. 345. 1 Pet. 1.5 7. Because they that are by true faith ingraffed into Christ have their salvation sealed in their hearts by the earnest of the holy Ghost and consequently their faith and perseverance are sealed too Coll. p. 346. 2 Cor. 1.21 Ephes 1.13 c. 8. Because true beleevers are like a tree that doth not wither the wise man that built upon the rock the seed cast into the good ground c. according to Scripture Coll. p. 346. 9. Because true beleevers are distinguished from temporary back-sliders by reason the faith of those is rooted in their hearts but the faith of these hath no roote 10. Because the Scripture expresly confirmes Coll. p. 347. that the true beleevers can or shall never utterly fall away Rom. 6.2 8 9 10 11. 1 Joh 3.9 1 Joh. 5.4 Against these points all that with much verbosity are handled by the Novelists in the Conference from page 414. to page 459. come to this one point of the condition required in the faithfull which exception wee have already shewed both to be weake and also to be overthrowne by the promises themselves now all are reduced to this one solid and unanswerable demonstration from the position of sufficient causes to the position of the effect thus To whom God hath promised to give certainly perseverance in faith and who are kept by the power of God in faith to the end and for whose perseverance Christ hath prayed and doth pray and who pray themselves incessantly for the same and whose perseverance is grounded in Gods eternall predestination their perseverance in true faith unto the end is not doubtfull but sure according to the Scripture All ingraffed into Christ by true faith are such to whom God hath promised to give perseverance Jer. 32.40 Psal 25.1 c. and who by the power of God are preserved by faith unto salvation 1 Pet. 1.5 and for whose perseverance Christ did and doth pray John 17.20 Rom. 8.34 and who daylie in the Lords Prayer call upon God for the same whose perseverance at length is founded in Gods eternall predestination Mat. 24.24 Rom. 8.30 Ephes 1.11 14. 1 Thes 2.13 14. c. Therefore the perseverance of all those who are inserted by true faith into Christ is not doubtfull but certaine according to Scripture No lesse firme a demonstration doth the proximate cause yeeld which begets true faith alwayes remaining in the Elect out of two sayings in Scripture joyned together 1 Pet. 1.23 You are renewed not of mortall seed but of immortall by the word of God which abideth foe ever And 1 John 3.9 He that is borne of God sinneth not because the seed of God remaineth in him nor can he sin because he is borne of God Hence we reason thus They who are borne of the immortall seed of Gods word and in whom this immortall seed notwithstanding their infirmities doth remaine in them also faith abides nor doth it finally faile and consequently perseverance which is faith it selfe not failing but remaining and persevering the reason of this is the individuall knitting of the cause and the effect because the immortall seed of Gods word remaineth not in whom it doth remaine but by faith All that are ingraffed into Christ by true faith are borne againe of the immortall seed of Gods word as Peter the Apostle witnesseth and in them abideth this immortall seed not withstanding their infirmities witnesse John the Apostle In all then that are by true faith ingraffed into Christ faith remaines neither doth it ever utterly faile and consequently perseverance c. What need many words If the perseverance of the Saints be doubtfull then is it not given certainly by God to all them that aske it daylie praying with all their heart Hallowed by thy Name thy Kingdome come thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven Leade us not into tentation Cyp. de Orat. Aug. de bono persev c. 2.3.6 but deliver us from evill c. In which Petitions Cyprian and Austine learnedly and religiously teach that perseverance is begged of God then 2. this promise of God besides others will be vaine Heare O house of Jacob who have beene carried by me from the wombe even to your old age I am with you and till you be hairy I will carry you Isaiah 46.3 Phil. 1.6 I have made I will beare I will also carry and will deliver 3. In vaine will the Apostles most hearty perswasion confidence and promise be I am perswaded that he who hath begun a good worke in you will perfect it Rom. 8.33 1 Cor. 1.8 untill the day of Jesus Christ For I am perswaded that neither life nor death c. can separate us from the love of God in Christ Jesus God will confirme you to the end unblamable untill the day of our Lord Jesus Christ 4. In vaine will be the prayer and confidence of the Saints praying with David O God forsake me not in mine old age and when my head groweth gray Thou hast shewed me many and great afflictions but thou hast returned and quickned me 5. Justifying faith will be in vain or the assurance of the remission of sins for the time present for he that doubteth of Gods promise for the time to come feignes that he beleeves the promise of the time present Isai 46.3 Isai 43.25 for these are conjoyned I did beare you I will beare you till your old age I I am he who blot out thine iniquities c. and will not remember thy sins any more 6. In vaine finally is the faith of eternall life and salvation because he that doubts of his perseverance in faith without which life eternall is not obtained how can he be confident of life eternall for he that doubts if he shall live till the morrow how can he be assured he shall live eternally so instead of faith a fallacious opinion shall take place in mens consciences hesitation doubting feare anxiety undermining and overthrowing all Christian comfort and confidence will domineere These are the fruits which the deniall of perseverance will bring forth all which are false impious blasphemous against which the perseverance of the Saints stands as a strong
1.42 Rom. 1.3 9.5 Coloss 1.22 1 John 4.2 and Abraham the fruit of Maries womb Also when he is said to be made of the seed of David according to the flesh to have a body of flesh to have come in the flesh Hitherto belong all those places which attribute unto Christ things proper unto man as to grow to eat to drink to be ignorant of some things to rest to be weary to be circumcised to be baptized to lament rejoyce c. 3. That two natures in Christ make one person Hither are referred the places which by the communicating of the properties of each nature attribute those things to the person of Christ which are proper to either his divine or humane nature The Word was made flesh He was made partaker of flesh and bloud God purchased the Church with his bloud Before Abraham was I am John 1.14 Heb. 2.14 Acts 20.28 John 8.25 Matth. 28.20 Heb. 1.1 1 John 4.3 Rom. 9.5 1 Cor. 2.8 I am with you alwayes unto the end of the world He spake unto us by his Son by whom he made the world Jesus Christ is come in the flesh Who is God over all praised for ever Had they known it they would not have crucified the Lord of glory 6. Whether there may be moe Mediatours There can be but one Mediatour because there is but one naturall Son of God THere is only one Mediatour between God and man the reason is because the Son only is Mediatour and can perform the office of the Mediatour And there is but one only naturall Son of God Object The Saints also make intercession for us therefore they are Mediatours Answ There is great difference between the intercession of Christ and of the Saints who live in the world and pray for themselves and others yea for their persecuters and enemies for the Saints depend upon the merit of Christ Christ on his own merit and Christ only offered himself a surety and a satisfier sanctifying himselfe for us that is presenting himself in our stead before Gods judgment seat which thing can no way be said of the Saints Object Where are many means there is not one Mediatour But there are many means of our salvation Therefore there is not one only Mediatour Ans The Major proposition we deny For it is one thing to be the means another thing to be the Mediatour of our salvation Of the COVENANT of God IT was said that the Mediatour is a person reconciling parties which are at variance to wit God and men Now this reconciliation in the Scriptures is termed The Covenant and Testament which is the Correlative that is hath a mutuall respect to the Mediatour for every Mediatour is the Mediatour of some covenant and a reconciler of parties who are at enmity Wherefore the doctrine which treateth of the Covenant of God is linked with the Place concerning the Mediatour The chief Questions hereof are these 1. What a Covenant is 2. Whether it can be made without a Mediatour 3. Whether there be but one and the same Covenant or more 4. In what the old and new Covenant agree and in what they differ 1. What a Covenant is What a Covenant in generall is A Covenant in generall signifieth a mutuall contract or agreement of two parties joyned in the Covenant whereby is made a bond or obligation or certaine conditions for the performance of giving or taking something with addition of outward signes and tokens for solemn testimony and confirmation that the compact and promise shall be kept inviolable Hence we easily collect the definition and nature of Gods Covenant What Gods Covenant with us is For it is A mutuall promise and agreement between God and men whereby God giveth men assurance that he will be gracious and favourable to them remit their sins bestow new righteousnesse his holy Spirit and life eternall for and by his Son our Mediatour And on the other side men bind themselves to faith and repentance that is to receive this so great a benefit with true faith and to yeeld true obedience unto God This mutuall compact between God and men is sealed and confirmed by outward badges and tokens Sacraments the signes of the Covenant A Testament which we call Sacraments that is sacred signes testifying Gods good will towards us and our thankfulnesse and obsequious dutifulnesse towards him A Testament is the last will of a Testator whereby hee at his death disposeth of his things what hee would have done concerning them Testament and Covenant of like signification In Scripture the name of Covenant and Testament to expresse significantly this Gods Covenant are used and taken alike for one and the same thing for both of them shew our reconciliation with God or the mutuall agreement between God and man Why our reconciliation is called a Covenant This agreement and reconcilement is called a Covenant because God promiseth unto us certain blessings and on the other side demandeth of us as a pledge our obedience using withall certain solemn ceremonies to the confirmation and strengthening of the contract Why it is also called a Testament It is called a Testament because this reconciliation was made by the death of the Testator Christ coming betweene that so it might be firme and ratified or because Christ hath purchased this our reconcilement with God by his death and hath left it unto us even as parents at their decease deliver their goods unto their children This reason is alledged in the Epistle to the Hebrews Heb. 9.15 16 17. For this cause saith the Apostle is he the Mediatour of the new Testament that through death they which were called might receive the promise of eternall inheritance For where a Testament is there must be the death of him that made the Testament For the Testament is confirmed when men are dead for it is yet of no force as long as he that made it is alive For while the Testator liveth he retaineth a right to change detract or add any thing The Hebrew word Berith only signifieth a Covenant not a Testament yet the Interpreters translate it by the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which word with the Greeks signifieth both a covenant and testament whence it is gathered that that Epistle was not written in Hebrew as some think but in Greek Acts 20.28 Obj. A Testament is ratified by the death of the Testator But God cannot die Therefore his Testament is not ratified or at leastwise this reconcilement may not be called a Testament Ans The Minor is to be denyed because God is said to have redeemed the Church with his bloud therefore he died but he died according to his humanity for Christ is the Testator who is both God and man but he died according to his humanity only 1 Pet. 3.18 The same is called an intercession in respect of Christ who by intercession worketh it and reconciliation in respect of us who are
reconciled witnesse Peter who saith He was put to death concerning the flesh Repl. But Christ is the Intercessor and God the Testator Therefore the reconciliation is not of force Ans They differ in person and offices the person of Christ differeth from the person of the Father and the holy Ghost in office not in efficacy and power and in respect of him it is an intercession in respect of us a reconciliation or receiving into favour 2. How a Covenant may be made between God and men THat Covenant could not be made without a Mediatour for we could neither satisfie nor come again in favour with God no nor receive the benefit of reconciliation procured by another Furthermore God in his justice would not admit of us without sufficient satisfaction we were the enemies of God therefore the entrance and accesse to God lay not open to us before he was pacified by the merit of our Mediatour as it hath been shewed more at large before in that question Why a Mediatour is necessary for us The reconciliation could not be plenarily accomplished without the satisfaction and death of the Mediatour Again without the Mediatour regenerating us we should not have been able to stand to the conditions and so had the Covenant been made of no force 3. Whether there be one or moe Covenants There is but one Covenant in substance two in circumstance THe Covenant of God is but one in substance and matter but two in circumstances that is it is one in respect of the more generall conditions by which God combineth or compoundeth with us and we with God but it is two in respect of lesse principall conditions or as some speak it is two as touching the manner of the administration thereof There is but one in substance How one in substance 1. Because there is but one God one Mediatour between God and men Christ Jesus one mean of reconcilement one faith one way of the salvation of all who are saved and have been saved from the beginning It is a great question Whether the ancient Fathers were saved by any other means then we are which except it be well and circumspectly construed obscureth with palpable darknesse the light of the Gospel But these testimonies of Scripture doe lesson and schoole us the truth herein Hebr. 13.8 Eph. 1.22 4.1 Jesus Christ yesterday and to day and the same also for ever God hath appointed him over all things to be the head of the Church By whom all the body is coupled and knit together c. No man hath seen God at any time the only begotten Son which is in the bosome of the Father John 1.18 he hath declared him There is given no other name under heaven whereby we must be saved No man knoweth the Father but the Son and he to whom the Son will reveale him Acts 4.12 Matth. 11.27 John 14.6 I am the way the truth and the life no man cometh to the Father but by me Hee meaneth I alone am the way by which even Adam attained salvation Luke 20.24 John 8.56 Many kings have desired to see these things which ye see and have not seen them Abraham rejoyced to see my day and he saw it and was glad All therefore as well under the Law as under the Gospel who were to be saved had respect to the onely Mediatour Christ by whom alone they were reconciled unto God and saved Therefore there is but one Covenant 2. The Covenant is only one because the principall conditions which are termed the substance of the Covenant are the same both before and since Christs incarnation for in both Testaments before and after the exhibiting of Christ God promiseth remission of sins to beleevers and repentant sinners and men bind themselves to beliefe and repentance There are said to be two Covenants How two in circumstance the old and the new as concerning the circumstances and those conditions which are lesse principall which are the forme of administration serving for the principall conditions that the faithfull may attain unto them by the help of these Now what these principall conditions are shall appear out of that which followeth A rule here may be observed The diversity of Covenants is known by the diversity of their conditions In all Covenants their conditions are ever to be considered which if they be the same then are the Covenants also the same if diverse then the Covenants also diverse if partly the same and partly diverse then the Covenants are also in part the same and in part diverse as in this Covenant 4. In what the old and new Covenant agree and in what they differ The old and new Covenant agree in three things WHereas the Covenant is one and yet the Scripture speaketh thereof as of two we are to consider wherein the old and new Testament concurre and agree and wherein they differ They agree In their Author and Mediatour In their Authour which is God and in their Mediatour which is Christ Object But some man will say Moses was the Mediatour of the old Covenant Ans True as in a type adjoyned to the Mediatour which was signified who then also was Mediatour but now is sole Mediatour without that typicall Mediatour For he is manifested in the flesh and is no more covered with types In the promise of grace In the promise of grace touching remission of sins and life everlasting to be given freely by and for Christ the Mediatour to those only who beleeve which promise was common to the old Church as well as to us For God promised the same grace and mercy unto all who beleeve in the Mediatour In thy seed shall the nations of the earth be blessed Gen. 22.18 Gen. 3.15 Gen. 17.7 John 3.36 The seed of the woman shall break the head of the serpent I will be thy God and the God of thy seed He that beleeveth in the Son hath life everlasting We beleeve through the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ to be saved even as they doe Now here wee speak not in particular of the circumstances of grace but in generall of the promise of grace But Covenants have the same corporall promises also but that only in generall In their condition in respect of us Gen. 17.1 Mark 1.15 In their tenour and condition in respect of us for in both God requireth of men faith and obedience Walk before me and be thou upright And Repent and beleeve the Gospel The new and oâ—d Covenant therefore agree as concerning the principall conditions of the Covenant both in respect of God and in respect of man But the two Covenants differ The old and new Covenant differ In promises of corporall benefits In the promises of corporall benefits for the old Covenant had speciall promises of some certain definite corporall blessings as the promise of the land to be given to the Church of the form of ceremoniall
exalted him and hath given him a name above all names that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow of things in heaven on earth and under the earth and that every tongue should confesse that Jesus Christ is Lord to the glory of God the Father VI. The glory of Christ the Mediatour doth first consist in that high perfection and dignity of the person of the Mediatour even according to that nature which was assumed being adorned with unspeakeable excellencies of endowents with happinesse and majesty and with that sublime exaltation above all principality power and dominion all things being put under his feet that he might be the Head of the a Church by which the Father governes all things in heaven and b earth the natures remaining whole and unconfused as also the properties of nature in this glory Which as Austine saith gave to the flesh to be immortall but tooke not away the c nature Testimonies of Scripture and of some Ancient Doctors a Ephes 1.20 21. God placed Christ at his right hand in heaven far above all power c. b John 5.22 For the Father judgeth no man but hath committed all judgement to the Sonne Acts 17.31 God will judge the world in righteousnesse by that man whom he hath appointed c August Epist 57. ad Dardanum Doubt not then but the man Christ Jesus is now there from whence he will returne call to minde and hold faithfully the Christian Confession because he is risen from the dead hath ascended into heaven sitteth at the right hand of the Father nor from any other place but from thence will he come to judge the quick and dead and so he will come as the Angell witnesseth after the same manner that he was seene to go into heaven that is in the same forme and substance to whom he gave immortality but tooke not his nature away VII Secondly it consists in the glorious administration of his Propheticall Sacerdotall and Regall offices by which as Mediatour he declares himselfe even in his assumed humane nature that he is appointed Lord and Judge of all a things and that he rules most powerfully in heaven and b earth gathering to himselfe out of the race of mankinde a perpetuall c Church by the holy Ghost and the Word making intercession for d her and defending her by his divine power on e earth untill having freed her from all molestations and from her enemies he glorifie her in f heaven Testimonies of Scripture a Acts 2.36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly that God hath made that same Jesus whom ye have crucified both Lord and Christ Acts 5.31 God having exalted him at his right hand hath made him Prince and Saviour that he might give to Israel repentance and remission of sinnes See Act. 17.31 John 5.22 b Psal 110.2 Beare thou rule in the midst of thine enemies 1 Cor. 15.25 He must reigne till he hath put all his enemies under his feet c Ephes 4.11 He gave some to be Apostles some Prophets some Evangelists some Pastors and Doctors Rom. 1.17 The Gospell is the power of God to salvation to every one that beleeves Marke 16.21 The Lord did cooperate and confirmed the word with signes following d Rom. 8.34 Christ is at the right hand of God and maketh intercession for us Heb. 9.24 Christ hath now entred into heaven that he might appeare before God for us 1 John 2.1 We have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the righteous e Mat. 16.18 The gates of hell shall not prevaile against her John 10.28 I give unto them eternall life and they shall never perish neither shall any man pluck them out of mine hand f John 17.24 Father I will that they whom thou hast given to me may be where I am that they may behold my glory VIII Lastly in the perfection of that honour and worship due a to the Mediatour gloriously reigning even in our humane nature to wit that he is acknowledged by Angels men and all creatures and by them is adored and celebrated as their head and Lord as it is written And let all the Angels of God worship him Also Psal 1.6 Psal 97.7 Phil. 2.10 At the Name of Jesus every knee shall bow of things in heaven on earth and under the earth Testimonies of Scripture a Acts 9.14 In this place he hath power from the High-Priest to binde all that call on thy Name 1 Cor. 1.2 To all that call upon the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ in any place c. Rev. 5.9 Thou art worthy to receive the booke and to open the seales thereof because thou hast beene slaine and hast redeemed us by thy bloud out of every Tribe Langue People and Nation See also Rev. 4.11 and 8.13 and 19.5 6 7. IX Therefore these and such like doctrines of the Ubiquitaries are false and prodigious 1. That Christs humanity presently in his conception when the Word was made flesh did sit at the right hand of God 2. That to sit at Gods right hand is nothing else but to be united personally to the Son of God who is the Fathers right hand 3. That it is all one with his ascending to heaven 4. That it is to be made man and to become God 5. That it is all one with Christs humanity filling heaven and earth and being every-where ARTICLE V. Of Predestination I. TO deny in God an eternall predestination of mankinde is to deny God himselfe and to give the lye to the holy Scripture for as Luther (a) De servo arb cap. 143. saith truly God being spoiled of his power and wisdome in electing what will he be else but the Idoll of Fortune by whose power all things are done rashly or at randome And at length it will come to this that men are damned and saved with the knowledge of God as who hath not discriminated by a certaine election those that shall be saved and damned but a generall lenity tolerating and hardning being proffered to all then a correcting and punishing mercy he hath left it to mens choice whether they will be saved or damned he himselfe perhaps being gone to feast with the Ethiopians as Homer saith Austine in his booke De bono persever c. 18. averreth That no man can dispute except he will fall into error against this predestination which saith he we defend according to the holy Scripture and cap. 21. Therefore it savours too much of contention saith he to contradict predestination or to doubt of it II. Therefore of predestination we must speake and be silent with the Scripture for what God will have concealed must not be enquired after and what he hath revealed must not be neglected lest in those we be found unlawfully curious in these damnably ungratefull as (b) l. 1. ad Monimum p. 8. Ambrose excellently III. Neither that we may give this caution with Fulgentius is there any coactive necessity of mans will to be expressed by the name of
all men it is well if they meane of the greatnesse of the price of Christs death which was most sufficient for all men but if they meane the fruit and efficacy impetrated or purchased for all men although both in life and death they be strangers to Christ they do not assent to Scripture and to the event but to the Massilian Semi-pelagianisme 4. It is true that of all men some in order after Christs death become faithfull but 't is false that in order after Christs death some become unfaithfull for Christ being to die in order found all men in impiety sin and enmity Rom. 5. v. 6.8 9. therefore he found all in infidelity 5. In that they know how to discriminate betweene the state of a sinner in his infidelity and before it they doubtlesse had not this knowledge in Scripture which knoweth not the state of sin or of sinners before infidelity or without it Rom. 11.31 Ephes 2.2 5.6 Col. 3.6 but testifieth that all men are borne the sons of wrath of infidelity and of disobedience This then is that corrupt lurking sort of mystery of the new Prophesie and the first lye upon which the five Articles and divers other both manifest and occult are built to wit that man is borne without infidelity and that there is no infidelity till man be growne up and rejects the Gospell and from hence that originall sin if any such be is a punishment not a fault and hence is it that the naturall man hath free-will to good and evill otherwise wrongfully is faith demanded of him who hath not the faculty of beleeving hence are predestination and election of fore-seene faith hence an universall impetration of reconciliation by Christs death hence is resistible grace or indifferent hence is the apostacy of the Saints uncertain perseverance doubtful faith other hid matters which time wil reveale Out of all this two things we have to observe One is that by this cunning shift of the order of faith to Christs death the contradiction is not unfolded or avoided by which they are forced to entangle themselves in this Article That Christ died absolutely for all and singular and obtained reconciliation for all and yet that he died not for Infidels whereof there be many nor obtained reconciliation for them which is an evident argument of an evill cause For when the Adversary is driven to admit of contradictions he is gone The other because this Article troubles the Church with contradictions and equivocations and overthrowes it selfe that it is not to be suffered in the Church ARTICLE III. Man hath not saving faith from himselfe nor by force of his free-will seeing that in the state of defection and sin he cannot of himself either thinke or do any good which is good indeed such as saving faith is but it is necessary that he be borne over againe by God in Christ through his holy Spirit and that he be renewed in his minde will affections and all his faculties that he might think understand will and performe that which is good according to that of Christ John 15.5 Without me yee can do nothing ARTICLE IV. This grace of God is the beginning progresse and perfection of all goodnesse and that so far that the regenerate man himselfe without this first or adventitious exciting consequent and co-operating grace can neither will thinke or do any good nor resist any evill tentation so that all the good workes which we can imagine are to be ascribed to the grace of God in Christ As for the true manner how that grace worketh that is not irresistible for it is said of many They resisted the holy Ghost Act. 7. and else-where in many other places The Examination ALthough these two Articles in some sort differ for the third is concerning the operating cause of faith and conversion in an unregenerate man the fourth in the former part is concerning the operating cause of the progresse increment and perfection of all good in the regenerate man the other part is concerning the manner by which that cause produceth both faith and conversion in the unregenerate and the progresse increment and perfection in the regenerate notwithstanding they do altogether cohere and therefore in the Conference were conjoyned by the parties that conferred yea and the fifth which is concerning the perseverance of the Saints Coll. p. 206. 225. 237. 268. is knit to the fourth because the way of operating grace hath relation as well to that perfection which is obtained by perseverance as to its beginning and progresse The third needs not much examination if we follow the naturall sense of the words in both parts it is consentaneous to holy Writ 1. That the procreating cause of saving faith in man is not man himselfe or his free-will because in the state of sin man is not fit to think or doe any good thing of himselfe according to Scripture Ephes 2.9 2 Cor. 3.5 c. 2. That man necessarily must be by God in Christ through the grace of the holy Ghost regenerated or illuminated in his minde renewed in his will affections c. to understand think will and perfect that which is good according to the place alledged John 15.6 The fourth also in the former part if you looke upon the words is true and gives glory to God because it ascribes the beginning progresse and perfection of all goodnesse in the regenerate man to God or to grace according to these sayings Jam. 1.7 Ephes 2.9 Phil. 1.6 c. Neither would the orthodox men in the Conference reprehend any of these if they be understood according to the meaning of holy Scripture But there is poyson in the taile The closure concerning the way of the operation of that grace takes away what before was granted They deny this way of operation to be irresistible in the Conference they call it resistible These words in their very sound are horrid and barbarous and not without a Solecisme they are barbarous because not knowne to Latine Writers for ought I know nor to the holy Scriptures unheard also in the Schooles of orthodox Protestants and perhaps of the Jesuites too I have not read all the Jesuites but Bellarmine the chiefest of them an exact Disputer of generall and speciall assistance or indifferent and not indifferent motion and grace in his Books of Grace Free-will hath it no where as I remember It seems that Arminius his party hath devised this high buskin of irresistible grace to the great benefit of their cause to make the truth the more envied As if forsooth the orthodoxall party did teach that grace were irresistible that is coactive or coaction Even in sense and signification the termes are barbarous for that is irresistible which cannot be resisted resistible which may be resisted By what Authour will they prove this to be spoken passively Why may not rather actively irresistible signifie that which cannot resist resistible which can resist Many verbals indeed in